IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Copyright Chris Neophytou 2007
Published by Chris Neo Direct publishing ( CCNG Ltd )
168 Chase Road, London N14 4LH, UK
Tel: 0044 (0) 2083721000
Fax: 0044 (0) 208 3721001
www.isokratia.com
ISBN : 0-9525079 1 9
ISBN : 0-9525079 2 7
English Language version
Greek Language version
[email protected]
First edition – Internet Edition 2007
First edition - Internet Edition 2007
Translated by Chris Neophytou
ISBN : 0-9525079 3 5
Bulgarian language version
First edition - Internet Edition 2007
Translated by Magdalena Pashova
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 1 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
ΙSBN : 0-9525079 4 3
Spanish language version
Translated by
First edition - Internet Edition 2007
Magdalena Pashova
Type set by C. Neophytou
The rights of Chris Neophytou to be identified as the author and originator of this work have been asserted in accordance with the sections 77 and 78 of the copyright Designs and Patents Act 1988.
Printed by : Internet Published
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, store in retrieval system, rebound or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical photocopying, recording or otherwise, for commercial purposes without the prior written permition of Chris Neophytou.
Copyright Chris Neophytou 2007
Dedication
Humanity with all it’s many ailments, has developed and brought high quality of life to our world. Despite this phenomenon progress, many parts of our world, with millions of humans, still live in poverty standards. Many are fighting for their bear survival in sub existence standards.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 2 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Others, whilst enjoying better living standards, are still denied the most basic of human rights and freedoms. I believe that unless some radical changes take place in the way our human world governs it’s self, the same, will be experience in thousands of years from now; I whole heartedly dedicate this book of thoughts, Isokratia, to every human being of our world. I do so with a deep wish; A wish to see quality of life, improved drastically, for all humans in our globe.
Acknowledgement I acknowledge and thank the help of some friends who contributed to this book of thoughts. Sofia Tsourlaki for her initial translation to the Greek language.; It saved me many hours of work. Magdalena Pashova for her double translation to the Bulgarian and the Spanish languages. Alex Nedialkov, for his contribution in the building / programming of the Isokratia web site. Although he is on the pay roll, I know he has put many extra hours and effort working from home. Last but not least, I acknowledge the help of those before me. Those whose teachings and contributions, directly or indirectly, influence me, in forming the Isokratia book of thoughts.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 3 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
ISOKRATIA The Ultimate Human Socio Governing System ISOKRATIA PART ONE
INTRODUCTION OF ISOKRATIC THOUGHTS & DEFINITIONS (10the and final draft ) The Key To This Book Of Isokratic Thoughts This is not a story book, nor a text book. It is a book of thoughts. As such I believe each reader must first get the key to these thoughts before attempting to travel through the Isokratic thoughts. To get the key, to this book of thoughts, you must first read the short sections under, Welcome To The Isokratia Thoughts; The Origins of the Isokratia Thoughts; The Thesis Prior To Introduction; The Spirit Behind These Thoughts. What is Isokratia. The above are covered in just a few pages. I strongly advise the reader to read the above, before attempting to read the rest, for you may completely misperceive the messages within, or even misdirect your journey through the Isokratia thoughts. I am well known for my misspelling, syntactic and grammar. It gets even worse as I write not in my mother language ( nor that it would have made any difference)! As I am first publishing this book of thoughts on the Internet for free, be warned that you may find drastic spelling, syntactic and grammar mistakes. I am not concerned with such. I am more concerned for the quality of the message and contribution these thoughts can provide, for the betterment of human society. I surrender such spelling and grammar matters to the philologists and the language experts. Welcome To The Isokratia Thoughts. As I sit and write this book of thoughts, I just wonder, why? Why express these thoughts? Why do I believe, we are in need of a new, better, fairer socio governing political system; A system which will lead to a safer and more humane society. A society, where everybody can truly share, in the running of their country, their region and their globe. Why, do we need a new system, through
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 4 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 which we can minimise, if not eliminate, the abuse of power by individuals; by pressure groups, or by the few appointed, elected or not, who though may have begun with good intentions, are system lead, to act like and even become, oligarchists. De we need a new system where the freedom and choice of the individual, is preserved to the maximum? Do we require a new integrity system, through which we can minimise, if not eliminate the suffering of the many? Do we really need a new horizon, full of hope? Do we need to bring, equal opportunity and joy, to each other, without depressing joy and opportunity in others? The answer to all these questions, in my opinion, is an emphatic YES. Yes, Yes, Yes. I Believe We Do!
Why bother? Then I think of what benefit to me? Why me? Then I realise that the answer is simply, because I am one of you. I believe that many of you out there, think alike me. Any fair human person, will agree with these thoughts. Any one who wants to be accepted, and be respected by others, will agree with the Isokratia thoughts. Perhaps many of you, don’t have the ability to express it. Perhaps the present form of society, imposes a silent inhibition, in others thinking alike, and as such, are prevented, or discouraged from expressing their similar views. I know I am not alone. I am just one of the great majority of the many; Of you and those like you, who put values, ethics and the well being of human life, above all. To demand respect and acceptance from others and from our institutions, one must first respect and accept the others; but even more important is to accept one’s self as one of the many too. I believe the great majority of humans wholeheartedly offer acceptance and respect to others, by whom in return they expect their reciprocal respect and acceptance. Why then?, Because I, like all of you, care for our world. Because I care for you, without having to met you personally. Because it gives me pride and pleasure, to contribute to our world. Because it makes me feel happy to do so. Because it fulfils me, as a person and as a member of the global society, like it will fulfill any of you. Because I believe you and I and all the rest can benefit from Isokratia. Because we all worth it. That is why it is worth bothering, to express the Isokratia thoughts. That’s why, I bother to share these thoughts with you. Because I am just a single spark, of the Isokratia flame, whose other sparks are all of you. That is also why you should bother too! I am not driven by financial rewards, and I don’t care, if I don’t make any monetary gains from marketing this book of thoughts despite the long hours and expenses invested to put to paper and publish. That is why, I offer this book of Isokratia thoughts, for absolutely free, by first publishing it on the Internet, without a charge. At a later stage, perhaps when this book of thoughts is made available in hard copy, through the mainstream publishing, I may come to make a monetary gain. I don’t know. Fortunately, I am still able and work to manage my survival. My reward is the pleasure of sharing the Isokratia thoughts with you. The thought that I contribute, in my own small way, towards the
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 5 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 advancement of human life, is the greatest reward of all. My greatest reward will be to find that you have made use of Isokratia. The Origins of the Isokratia Thoughts The thoughts behind Isokratia, began many years ago, back at the 1970s, at what is now known as the East London University. When I was writing an assessment on democracy, during my student days when I was studying Economics. However, time limitations, family priorities, earning a living, timing and the absence of the mechanism to enable the application of Isokratia, delayed me. Above all, the need for maturity and experience, to test the thoughts of Isokratia, I felt were greatly needed. If you like at the seventies, I believed the Isokratia principles, were too ahead of it’s time for the world to see, understand, accept and implement. The immaturity of the political world, witnessed by experiences, such as the cold war, and countless military coups, which kept savaging democracy and the human spirit, subconsciously push me to shelve the Isokratic idea for a while. The absence of the necessary technology, or the failure to perceive how to apply Isokratia, was another reason to put Isokratia on hold. Now is the time. The technological advances now make it possible. The globalisation of our world make it not just possible, but perhaps even make it a necessity too. The political maturity, of today’s democratic world including the super powers, though not complete, is at a stage where the Isokratic principle, can be understood and engulfed by the many. I just hope, that I can now move as fast as our world is moving, to finish and publish Isokratia, within the very, very, very near future. ( I been saying this ‘very near future’ since 1998 !) Oops is now nearing the end of 2004. My target now is 1 st January 2005. The text draft is ready both in English and Greek. All is remaining is to set up the web side now. The Thesis Prior To Introduction I hail those before us, whose efforts and contributions have contributed to the advancement of our civilisation. Including those from whose mistakes we have come to learn from. Those known and unknown, who contributed in the betterment of life. From the simple craftsman to the highest level scientist and innovators, to our artist and academics; but most of all I hail those who sacrificed their lives, or comfort for the advancement of human civilisation. I wholeheartedly support the personal freedom, for each individual human being. Given the choice, I will always choose the enhancement of personal freedom, against the enhancement of richness. Indeed I have practiced this in all my life, sometimes at a considerable financial cost. It is upon this thesis, that I advocate the free market, for I believe, that everyone must have the freedom, to engage in the market. It is this freedom, which has driven the human and market development through centuries. It is the same freedom, which powers today’s human civilisation and markets advancements. It is this freedom of the individual, which will keep powering tomorrow’s global society and economy.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 6 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 It is this individual freedom which makes hoping possible. Without hope, humanity will be a vegetable oasis. It is this personal freedom, which drives human effort through hope. It is this freedom to hope for betterment, for life enhancement, that drove our civilisation to today’s advanced society. It is now time to enhance that freedom even further. It is now time to push forward the boundaries of this personal freedom, to expand to new horizons. As such, I am against all forms of extremism and fanaticism, whether left or right wing; Extremism by employers, or by employees; Extremism from business organisations, or from employees’ associations. I am totally against fanaticism, from any other small, or large group and organisation, be it nationalistic, religious or whatever mask it may appear under. However, I do not label change, improvement, betterment, as extremisms. That is why, I hail those whose efforts, will forever continue to contribute, to the advancement of our civilisation; to the betterment and joy of life. The goals should remain until full respect and acceptance of each other and each others civil and human rights, irrespective of colour, race, nationality, religious believe, social status, global location, or whatever other classifications. Similarly I do not label freedom fighters as extremist, whilst I as strongly condemn those who try to use the freedom fighting idea, for any other reasons or aims. Whether we like it or not, there is no such thing as a 100% free market. There are and there will always be, regulations governing the market behaviours. Positive regulations, have been proven to be absolutely necessary; Both, for the protection of the market players, be it entrepreneurs or consumers; But even more important, and necessary if you like, for the protection and safeguarding, of the market functionality; for the protection of the weak; for guarding against the human ailments and weakness such as greed. As such, when I refer to free, or open markets, I will always be referring to markets, with the minimum, but sustainable, positive intervention, by the state and global organisations. Therefore, I believe that governments, governmental corporations and partnerships are a necessity, providing protection to the weak; providing services, such as the non profit orientated communal services, to those in need for such services. I believe, that government participation is absolutely necessary, for the globalisation of both, the future socio governing political systems and the economy. I believe, governments should and can ensure the smoothness, in tackling economic problems, for some remedies, can be very painful to some. For example, I would rather see a problem like inflation, reduced in five years and make it smooth for the weak, rather than reduce it in one or two years and create millions of homeless, and unemployed. Some politicians have done this in many countries and others will continue to do so, if given the absolute powers the present governing systems allow for. I am of the opinion, that all governments and international institutions policies, addressing global problem solving, must have as much heart in them, as it is possible, in any remedial measures, they may be administering. I see no
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 7 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 harm, in mixing a bitter flavour medicine, with a sweeter flavour, in the form of care for the weak and vulnerable. The Spirit Behind These Thoughts I have chosen the name of Isokratia for it’s combined meaning. The Greek iso, which means equal, and krato, which means hold. Therefore the meaning of equal hold. As I mentioned earlier, I am well known for my misspelling. However the use of K for Isokratia is correct for it is K in the Greek Alphabet as well. In any way, please feel free to spell it in any which way you like. I believe the essence of writing, is the meaning of the message within the writings, not the spelling or grammar format or calligraphy. This book of thoughts never assumes to be perfect, nor superior, for it is based only upon today’s knowledge, yesterday’s understanding and only a vision of tomorrow, based on current perceptions. For this, I command all, who can help improve and take this idea of Isokratia further, to come forward with their contributions. You can find out how you can contribute in later pages. The Isokratia thoughts vary not, from the teachings of all good doctrines including religious faiths. However we will not be dealing with the religious aspect in these pages. I choose to leave the religious aspect, to the experts, with a challenge; with an invitation. An invitation, to recognise and finally accept that, irrespective of whatever faith one follows, or practices, the religious principles, are based on the same values. Respect, acceptance and love of each other. An invitation not to restrict acceptance, respect and love, to only those within the same faith. An invitation, to banish such faith boundaries. An invitation to not just lead, but allow people to expand their wings of love and respect and acceptance, to those who may follow or practise different faiths. The spirit of the Isocratic thoughts, whether political or economic, is founded and based upon the beliefs of equality, which by default, is made up of the most precious of life’s qualities; The qualities of love, acceptance, respect for each other; irrespective of religious following, race, sex, status or geographic locations. The spirit of the Isokratia thoughts is based upon, the principles of development and continues improvement for the betterment of humanity. When I say equality I always refer to the real equality of each human individual, not the miss interpreted meaning which the communist systems tried to give. I am talking about maximising the equal opportunity, the equal human rights, the right to equally participate in the decision making of the socio governing of a society, equal respect, appreciation and acceptance. How Did I Arrive At The Above Conclusions? Apart from my Economic studies and wide entrepreneurial experience, in my search for understanding the inner thoughts of humans after qualifying I practiced as a Hypno-Psychoanalyst for a number of years in the 1990s, in Enfield Town as well as in the famous Harley street for a short period. During my practice I had the privilege to work with some extraordinary personalities who seek my help in their efforts to free themselves from a wide variety of psychological ailments, which inhibited their lives.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 8 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 In nearly all cases from the mildest to the most severe, which sometimes even brought suicidal behaviour, the causes were very simply a combination of lack of love, lack of understanding and lack of acceptance of the person involved. Sometimes it will only be a misperception by a person that he/she was lacking love, acceptance and respect. Non the less the ailments and pain were the same. As such I am convinced that the same causes / ailments which bring about immense psychological suffering to an individual, bring as heavy a bearing to a group of humans be it a family, local, national or global. Group. Therefore I can easily argue that if we maximise the level of love, acceptance and respect of each other within the group of human society, then that group of humans will be happier, healthier and able to expand their horizons beyond their presently inhibited abilities and perceived capabilities. All we have to do, is offer that respect and acceptance to each other. One way to do that is to accept each other’s right to participate in the decision making process that governs their lives.
What Is Isokratia Isokratia is a new socio governing, politico economic system, which enhances the governing structure and co-existence, of humans within the human societies; It does so by placing the actual decision making directly on the hands of the public. Based on maximum acceptance and respect of each other’s rights in a social group, Isokratia offers an advanced system, upon which the human members of a society, can share in equal participation, in the decision making process, which governs that human society’s functionality. Isokratia is a truly advanced socio governing system where-by the decisionmaking is totally placed on those being governed by such decisions. Under Isokratia those being governed, are in control of how they are governed. Whilst those governing as we know them now a days, become mere representatives and executioners of the true wishes of those being governed. Isokratia is the most advanced and perhaps the ultimate, in human socio governings known today. At present and possible for a long time to come, Isokratia is the first and only socio-governing system which touches the human nature. I believe that Isokratia is as close a socio-governing system has ever come to the human compatibility. The equal share and participation, in the decision-making, is the inner core of the Isokratia system. Isokratia calls and requires that all citizens, have the right to and if so choose, to voluntarily vote on each and every rule and regulation that governs their lives; be it a local, national or global issue at whatever intervals is required. The Isokratia socio governing system places the absolute decision making power, directly into the hands of each voting member of a social group, be it local, regional or national level. The Isokratia principle, is based on the human need for the maximum freedom of the individual and the acceptance, respect and love of each other and each other’s rights, irrespective of race, colour, sex, religious or social status.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 9 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The freedom of each individual, to develop and grow is at the core of the Isokratia system. These Isokratic values, must be taught within the family, within schools, within churches. The family is the major weapon, with which news can be spread; for the respect by each member of the family, for each of the other members of the family. In turn, by each member of society, for each of the other members of society, local, national or international. Under the Isokratic system, when it comes to socio inter governings, the servant or inferior kind of behaviour, will no longer exist. Everyone will have the same influence and say, in policy making, irrespective of whether such persons, are members of a ruling governmental committee, a ruling political party, or just ordinary politically unaffiliated members of society. I can see a time ahead where people will accept each other on equal grounds, irrespective of colour, race or religion, monetary power, political influence. I love to see a time where there can be a black President in the United States, an Isocratically elected, white President in South Africa. I can see a time where people will gain office because of their values, their expertise, not because of their colour sexual, or ethnic origin. I like to see more often than untill now experienced, women prime ministers and presidents. Perhaps soon the first USA woman president. Obviously I am referring to Hilary Clinton (kind of cute girl). I can see a time where nationalistic extremism, will be minimise if not disappear. The Isokratic principles make it possible for the ethnic identity to gain ground, by respecting each other’s ethnic identity. I can see a time where we will all come to be, feel and behave, as true global citizens. The Isokratic system lays the foundations for such respect and acceptance of each other. Through Isokratia, I can see a time where in one church house, various religious sectors, can share in Sunday, Saturday, or daily Mass. Isokratia can lead to events where followers of different religions, from Buddhist to Islam, Judaism, Christianity and others, can join together, with a common morning Mass. Isokratia paves the way for the world’s religious leaders to bring the faithful to accept each other’s faith without hate, and killings on the name of one religion, or another. Isokratia builds upon the advancements made by Democratic system. However Isokratia surpasses Democracy and it’s flaws and pushes the frontiers of human society governings, to new unexplored horizons beyond present known boundaries. Apart from the Isokratia Politica, Isokratia also deals, with the economic field, with Isokratia economica, as well as the Global field, with Isokratia Global. Both the economic and global aspects whether we like or not, are interwoven with any socio governing system. Isokratia Economica, is the method of applying the Isokratic principles in the workings of the open market. In so doing Isokratia economica ensures the benefits to both, the entrepreneur and the consumer. It brings the interests of the two closer. As such Isokratia economica offers protection and secures the survival of the open market system. Isokratia Global, combines the Isokratia political with Isokratia economica and extends the principle to the Global dimension. Isokratia Global, offers suggested solutions for the smooth governing of the Global political and
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 10 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 economic arena; It ensures equal decision making participation, by all the nation members of the Globe, as well as all the Global citizens. Isokratia Global highlights areas for thoughts, but also suggests solutions for the compacting of Global political and economic problems. The aim of Isokratia Global is the betterment of Global decision making, for the great benefit of all Global citizens. An example of such a suggested solution is the Isokratia call for the Iso- Currency. A single Global currency, which I believe could lead to the elimination of many catastrophic upheavals, as experienced within the present multi currency system. The setting up of Isokratia requires some radical changes in the present form of many of our social engineering and practices. One such change is the introduction of what I call Iso-Media, which will be explain in detail in later pages.
Isokratia (Neo-Democratisation) With the technology available to all citizens, to exert their vote even on a daily basis if required, every issue should be voted upon. The same can be implied to central and local governments. Dictatorial rule, by the elected representatives and the few appointed ministers and officials, will be eliminated, at all levels, local governments, national central government and the Global governing institutions. Under the Isokratic rule, everyone will have the right to vote on all the issues. The new world, will be accustomed to more frequent general elections. The ability to conduct a general election at any time will be real, without any additional cost. The definitions of such inter workings can change and adopted until the best formula is found. Leaders and parties could be given, for example, a minimum of one year before a vote of confidence can be called against them; Provisions can be set for all governing cases and incidents; This can be developed accordingly to each country, as the people of each country wish and decides by Isokratic voting. We can then learn from each other country’s Isokratic practices and continue to evolve Isokratia to the optimum state for the benefit of all. Isokratia Mechanics How to execute and administer the Isokratic system. The technological advancements of the 21st century, have reached a state where they are well capable of inventing, or extending existing technology, which can enable each individual citizen to vote on every single issue; vote on a regular basis, be it daily, weekly, by-weekly, monthly, or whatever other time scale, the Isokratic citizens decide to. The World Wide Web with the Internet connectivity, spreading and fast becoming available to every household, is an example of such a present technology that can be utilised. Existing hardware and soft ware technology, such as those used for the lottery, are one example of available technology, which can be developed and adapted for the frequent voting system, called by
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 11 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Isokratia. Encryption technology such as PGP (Pretty Good Privacy) and other, by tailor made adjustments, can be incorporated to be applied to maximise security and privacy and guard against vote tampering. An Iso e-voting system can spring up within existing technology available to us. Levels Of Application For The Isokratic System Isokratia can be applied equally successfully to the smallest group of people, as well as the largest groups of people. Even to the largest groupings of groups of people. From the neighbourhood group, to the local, regional, national government and the international and global arena. Conclusion Of The Spirit Behind The Thoughts The human race has evolved and progressed to the present day advanced civilised level, in both human knowledge, human relation, scientific and technological advancements, only because of the need and ability to group together. As well as the need and ability, to share knowledge and work together with other groups humans. At the beginning, it was the need to group together to hunt or defend as a group, against gigantic prays and threats, from such preys, which were beyond the ability of a single human being. Later humans will group together, to defend territory, be it a camp, a village, a city or a country. A basic need, which to this day like all animals, we humans are still practicing. A basic need which we humans will for ever need to practise. A basic human nature feature which we will continually be developing for the benefit of human society. The need to act as a group. The need to be part of a group. The rule of strength, gave rise to the first governings of such groups. The strongest ruled the family unit, then the camp, the village, the groups of villages. Later the rulers became those who can master strength through, position, monetary power, the ability to master groups of soldiers, which became armies and gave rise to the monarchs; who in turn became rulers, and sometimes emperors, claiming kingdoms with kings and queens based on pure hereditary grounds. Instead of their abilities to govern or their approval by the people. As humans became organised in groups and fended against survival, along came the skill specialisations; but most important of all, came the rise of another important human need. The need of self-respect and equal acceptance, by the rest of the humans in the group. The same human need for group strength, and the need for respect, acceptance and love by each other, drove the human progress, to higher and higher levels of civilised behaviour and relations. The same need caused the uprisings of those whose rights were abused, who sacrifice their lives, for a hope of betterment of human socio governings, on equal grounds. Those to whom we owe the freedom and standard of living we enjoy today. At least in some part of the world, for many still do not enjoy these freedoms, human rights and standards of living. These same human needs, drove the ancient Greeks in Athens to develop and practice the first modern socio governing system, which incorporated the need for strength; the need for acceptance and respect for all the members of
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 12 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 the people within that group or society. The system was called Democracy. It was the first system, according to which the citizens of a city, or state, will have equal say, by participating in the decision who to became their representative leader; who became the governor of their group and their state for a set time scale. We must distinguish between the meaning of the word Democracy and what was and is used for today. Democracy is dried from the combine words of ‘demos’ which means public and ‘kratos’ which means power. ( ‘Krato’ also means holding) As such the meaning is the public holds the power. However the use was and it is to elect a representative οr representatives with various governing powers. The members of the Athenian group, were given the right to participate and decide with civilised means and without the use of force, as to who will lead them; who will represent their best interest as a group. The first steps towards a system, which gave the people of each city, or state, a say, a partial participation in the decision making process in relation to the socio governings of their society. Instead hereditary or dictatorially imposed governing individuals. The Democratic system, instantly became a threat, to the then supper power, the Persian Empire. Despite attacks by the titanic numbers of soldiers, against the tiny and highly vulnerable state of Athens, the inner qualities of the Democratic system, enabled the Athenians to make crucial collective decisions, which resulted in the their survival; This also means the survival and spread of the democratic system. The same system, upon which the so called free world is basing it’s governings today. The same system for which many of our ancestors around the world sacrificed their lives for us to enjoy that rights freedoms and standards we enjoy today. Though quite some thousands of years ago the system is till practiced today in a very advanced state than that originally perceived and practised by the Athenians; (although I must sadly admit that the system is stilled not enjoyed by many in our today’s world society). The democratic system has evolved, modified and advanced to the present day forms, as practiced in different countries. The democratic system has served the human society very well. I can say that democracy, is the single most important factor, that can be credited, as the main contributory force, which has enabled the human civilisation, to progress to the present civilised state of society. The main contributory force, to today’s level of advancement, of humans and the human quality of life. Witness to this, is the indisputable fact, that today’s advanced superpowers, in both economic and technological advancements, are all countries with long history of Democratic practice. Though I believe that Democracy has still a lot to offer to mankind, I believe that today’s human frontiers are beyond the capabilities of the Democratic system. I believe the flaws within the Democratic system, have begun to be a threat to the survival of the Democratic system itself. Even more, I believe that these same flaws of the Democratic system, are even a threat to the survival of the human race.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 13 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 I believe so, because advanced Democratic countries, with supper power status, under the present system, pass absolute power to a single person, or a small group of persons. Through our Democratic system, single persons and small groups of people, can amass powers which gives them the ability to inflict, immense, and irrevocably catastrophic and un-sustainable blows to our world. Such powers I believe not only are dangerous, but I deem them no longer wise, nor acceptable within the human civilisation, for we have seen how imperfect we humans are. For this I believe that today’s human society, is in great need of a new governing system. A new system, well advanced and beyond the capabilities of the democratic system. I believe that present day human society, is in need of a system that builds upon the foundations of Democracy, but also takes us to new socio governing horizons. A new advanced system, without the ailments and limitations of the Democratic system. A new system, which can enable the advancement and improvement of human life. Human society facing the beginning of the 21st century, has now reached the maturity levels required, to spearhead forward to the ultimate governing system. The optimum system, which can help govern the human society at all levels, in a more compatible manner to human nature. A governing system not vulnerable to human weakness and imperfections. As human society moves closer and closer into full globalisation, the need and requirement for a new advanced socio governing system, becomes even more and more apparent. This book of Isokratia thoughts, provides suggestions, as to the how such an advanced socio governing system can be born, adopted and build upon. This book of Isokratic thoughts, provides the foundations, the suggestions, required to build the new advanced socio governing system. Another important contribution made herewith, is the invitation for input thoughts, by whoever may care to do so. I invite and challenge all the readers, to enter the journey into the Isokratia thoughts open minded and without any inhibitions. Every one of you, can share in the development of a better governing system, for the betterment of human society. This advanced governing system I call Isokratia. The Need For Isokratia I absolutely agree with George Soros and believe, as expressed in his book Crisis of Global Capitalism presented in 1998/99, how the Global Economy situation is untenable. How Global Society, demands drastic changes and measures, to avoid the painful upheavals experienced time and again, causing suffering to billions of people through economic misery. I believe it can only be corrected by a global society on both fronts; Global economics and Global politics. The economic empires and economic colonies, which we have witnessed in the last millennium, will eventually be if not of equal standing, to a more evenly balanced level. Part of this will inevitably be achieved, through the forces of open market. Full achievement though, can only
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 14 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 be reached, through the combined human efforts and actions of all the nations. Nations need to be working closely together, for the betterment of everyone around the globe, not just the few. One nation’s activities even if they are taken at a remote corner of the globe, have effects on many other nations and eventually on the nation which has undertaken such activity, be it political or economical. As such, I believe that we need and must cultivate a global society, where the individual balances a behaviour of self-interest, with the wider interest of other persons around the globe. A society, where each individual, is ready to stand up for these principles. Stand up against whoever may be depressing these principles, be it another individual, a small group, a religious organisation, or a sovereign state. It is time for the human race to rise up in support of the basic human rights principles, in both the political as well as the economic arenas, in a global scale. Stand up against those who oppress these principles, be it a friend, our own state, another, allied or not. Individuals standing up alone or in groups of thousands and even millions can never complete the much needed global tasks. Alone they can never bring about the means for the betterment of the global society. The major ingredient to enable and complete such global betterment is the participation of each nation. As such each and every one of us we must aim at getting our own nation, state, to act and behave with the same rules, justices and programs and actions. We must aim at getting each country’s foreign policies, political, economic, environmental, to be of a global context policies; not just for the benefit of the single nation/country. This gives cause to the rise of a need, for a truly global political system. I believe that this need has now arisen. To have a truly global political system is not enough. The present decision making institutions, whether in the representative Democratic systems, or the autocratic, authoritarian, dictatorial closed societies, are not capable of bringing about this change to an open global society. That’s why I believe the need for a new 21st century compatible politicoeconomic socio governing system, has mature and such a new system is imminently required. The present decision-making institutions are driven and influenced by personal interest, profit motivation, and nationalistic prerequisites. A truly open global system, cannot be administered, in a dictatorial manner, by the might of the few economic powers. Nor by the dictatorial regimes, or those few autocratic decision makers, who gain absolute powers, through an elected representative system, such as the present form of Democracy. The decisions I believe, must and will eventually be taken at the lower level, by the full participation of the ordinary members of the global society. The likes of you and me and every citizen. For this to be achieved, an advanced politico-economic system, is necessary. This is the system I put forward and I name Isokratia. I believe, that in some ways, the first stones have already been laid, in the foundations of the Isokratic system. The great electronic revolution, of the World Wide Web, is already allowing people across the globe, both access and
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 15 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 influence, over global events. Voices have begun talking, with the global language. I quote from Mr Soros: “To stabilise and regulate a global economy, we need some global system, of political decision. In short, we need a global society, to support our global economy.” I will say that, “As much as we need a global system, to support a global economy, we equally need, an open global economy, to support a global political system. As such we are in an even greater need of a global politico economic governing system.” It is my belief, that we need a political system, which can easily synchronise national and international politics and economics, in the global arena. A global system, where all members participate in the decision making. A system where each person, is involved in the decision-making of both central and local policies. Where everyone participates in both, the national and the global day to day issues. A system where as much autonomy, is given to local areas, and safeguards the individual freedom without promoting egoistic tendencies. I am of the opinion, that this can only be achieved through Isokratia. As the wise and the Dalai Lama says “We are all individual wholeness. But at the same time, each individual wholeness is part of a greater wholeness.” Will people Respond To Isokratia? Before publishing, I shared the Isokratia thoughts with a few selected friends from all walks of life, from laymen to solicitors, bankers and other scientists young and old of both sexes. Inviting constructive criticism and comments. The main comment I received from all is that today’s people are too layback; Today’s society are too busy to be concern with a new socio governing systems. Some even gave up reading the whole thesis. Indeed I felt extremely disappointed with their common comment. They are however absolutely right. Especially in today’s world in the advanced states. In the advanced economies, the public is too busy trying to maintain or increase their standards of living. Too busy with work and outings. They cast their votes from one party to another every few years; Some don’t even bother to exercise their voting rights. In undeveloped and religious doctrines countries the public is fighting for survival often misguided by their representatives and rulers and as such the right to vote is a non essential luxury for which they have no time for. Whether a citizen of an advanced economy/democracy or an undeveloped country, the last thing the citizens want is to be involved in a change. Even more when this change is radical and may upset the few ruling individuals and groups. We can accept the fact that the great majority of the global citizens today have grown to be apathetic towards the governing system and governing individuals. However all the more of a reason for me not to give up and for the rest of you change apathy with empathy. The key is the answer to the question of “why have today’s majority citizens have become apathetic a to the socio governing system or individuals who govern their affairs?” The truth is that today’s public have become apathetic, because their views have been systematically abused by today’s governing systems. People know that it will make no difference. Irrespective of who comes into power, irrespective of
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 16 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 the method of gaining power, be it elected, appointed or inherited, it will make little if no difference to the public. Once the elections are over, the common statements read, “ It is no longer for the best interest of the public” and “ now it is for the best interest of the country to abandon a pledge program in favour of a new plan of opposing values”. This constant abuse by the democratically elected dictatorial regimes have inevitably lead people to the present day of apathy towards the concern of our socio governing system. This apathy is one of the resulting effects of democracy or one of the ailments of the democratic system which can bring the end of the democratic system and perhaps the destruction of our world as we know it. However I strongly believe that once the public establishes the fact that under Isokratia their view and vote will matter, their apathy will be washed away. Once the voters know that the governments will have no choice, but to execute the wishes of the voters, then they global citizens will mind and will become actively involve and participate in the decision making by casting their votes. As the public confirms that the decision making power lays with them and is not longer the prerogative of the governments/governors, whose functions will be executive rather than governing, the public will become active and participate in the socio governings of their lives.
The current belief, which I also believe to be true, that “it will make no difference whoever is governing” will no longer be true under the Isokratia system. The public will know, that under Isokratia, their vote will make all the difference; The public’s decisions and choices will count. In time the lay back approach and indifference will change to a joyful and proud participation. The Religious Invitation Irrespective of whatever religion, or religious origins you may be part of, be it Islam, Christianity, Judaism, Buddhism, Hindu, or whatever other religious doctrine; Irrespective, of your location on this globe. No matter whatever your colour, race, sex or status, society is rapidly moving to globalisation. Faith can no longer, be kept by fear. Fear of punishment by God, the Church, or the clergy, is no longer attracting people to religious principles and behaviour. To the contrary, such fear-based policies and advocations are pushing people away from the religious aims, which to my understanding are none other than, love, mutual respect and acceptance of each other. Religious leaders must open their doors for the believers, without the fear of punishment. They must try and evolve, with the evolution of new society, or risk becoming the clergy of only the very, very few. Religious leaders from all faiths must get together and remove the barriers to each faith, which have menace humans for years. Demolish the faith barriers which keep humans apart. Remove the religious causes, which keep humans fighting and savaging each other for thousands of years now. Jointly offer the teachings of love, equality, and mutual acceptance for all. Begin first by teaching the love and acceptance of all fellow
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 17 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 human beings from al other faiths. Only then, you the clergy, can truly call your selves the sheppards of your flogs. Fear, may act as a weapon to enslave people. Fear is also the birthplace of hate and aggressiveness. For fear of God, many have brought savage suffering to other humans. Fear always leads to aggression. Aggression is not part of human nature; Love is human nature. Aggressiveness is weakness; Love is strength. Aggression is to be cowardly; Love is to be brave. To love, respect and accept each other, is to be human! Become part of your flock, not just the autocratic rulers of your flock. Stop pointing the finger, at the members of the flock. Stop joining the voices of those who ask, “Look what religion has done to the people”. Rather begin to ask, ‘what the people, and especially you, the clergy, the politicians, and the rulers, have done to religion and faith’. It was you the high rankling clergy, the kings, queens governments who used or rather abuse the various religious doctrines to justify the entering into campaigns of catastrophic war s against citizens of other religions. Some of you are ready to do the same today. As for my own stance on religions, I am no different, from any other average person on this earth. Whether one is convinced, there is a God or not, whether we like it or not, religion is meant to promote love, fairness, equality, co-existence, respect and acceptance of each other. As such, I believe that religion must be taken seriously into consideration, and must be watched over by all, including the flock. I do not judge someone, by how often he/she visits the church or temple. I judge them by their actions and the feelings they nature in their hearts for others including all those of dissimilar religion, colour, race, group.
I am proud to say that I have set up a church from scratch, at some considerable effort which is still thriving and serves the local community. This is the church of the twelve apostles in Brookman’s Park in Hertfordshire in the UK. I have experienced at first hand, the human weaknesses, of both, the clergy and the followers. I have experience the weaknesses and strengths, which stem from the same people. We are all weak and fallible. My call is, ‘Let’s drop the hypocrisy and keep genuineness. Let’s drop mistrust and keep trust. Let’s drop jealousy and keep joy in others and admiration. Let’s drop hate and keep love. Let’s stop savaging each other for belonging to a different faith and lets help each other to treasure humans of whatever faith.’ As an example I dream of organising the building of the first multi religious temple / church. My vision is of a rounded οr polygonic building each section beginning from the inner centre to the outer parameter of the building to house one faith. One triangular section for the Christians orthodox another for the Catholics and whatever, another open plan for the Moslems, Jewish, Hindus, Buddhist use one building fore their prayers. Each section to be assigned to one faith but all to be in an open plan. Each faith can have certain hour of the day for their service /liturgy.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 18 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Perhaps once a week have one joint service / liturgy where all the faiths can pray together. A project to look for in the future. This is my challenge to the religious leaders of today and the future. Brake the barriers of faith. Teach the loving of all irrespective of their religious faith.
You can Contribute! Your Contribution! Those of you who agree with the principle of the Isokratia thoughts, and will like to become part of, with your contribution, you can do so free, in various ways. Developing the Isokratia idea further and spreading the word, is the greatest and ultimate contribution you can make. You can contribute by dedicating time and effort, for the adoption, expansion, completion and establishment of the Isokratia as the new socio governing system in your country.
If you can afford it, and if you think it’s worth it and feel like it, you can also contribute with your financial contribution. If you believe that Isokratia offers value for many, feel free to subscribe your financial contribution whatever amount that may be. I put no price on this book of thoughts. I offer it for free, and I will accept voluntary contributions from those who can afford it You will find how to in the Isokratia web side www.isokratia.com. A great way you can contribute, is by subscribing to the free, Isokratia newsletter. You can contribute, by merely subscribing and without even having to pay a subscription fee. The electronic newsletter is totally free by email at
[email protected]. If we ever manage to publish a paper version, the postal version for those without Internet access, carries a printing, postal and administration charge. The postal version for those without Internet access, carries a printing, postal and administration charge depending on your location. However, if you have no access to the Internet and if you are unable to meet the financial requirements, for the postal newsletter, do not worry. We will endeavour to post you all, free copies by finding sponsors to cover the postal and administration expense. Those of you who can financially contribute on a voluntary basis are welcome to do so. Those able to can also sponsor local areas, and poor regions by covering the printing and mailing cost, to help us distribute to those without financial means. You can contribute by finding and convincing such sponsors. Such sponsors can be your employer, your friends your local organisations and so on. Just direct them to the web side www.isokratia.com to make their contribution direct or to our postal address. Perhaps you can convince your local postal services to undertake to post for free the Isokratia newsletter to those without the means to cover such cost. You can contribute by offering your thoughts and proposals to specific areas you feel you have the ability or expert input. Any well-thought-out idea, or suggestion, is welcome from anyone. If you are not a professional, remember
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 19 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 this, ‘you don’t have to be a professor, to contribute an idea, a thought’. The best ideas of course, are always derived, from the combined efforts of heart and mind. Lets not forget, that the mother of all invention drives, is necessity. Your necessity to contribute can be a source of many thoughts and ideas which can formed the basis for further development. You can contribute by sharing your ideas and thoughts. It could be that your thought may provoke an expansion upon it by someone else. However do not rely on me. Set up your own discussion groups and forums and advanced Isokratia in your area. To those who may like to share your ideas and thoughts with me, send me your thoughts on
[email protected] or by post if have no access to the internet to the current address shown in the Isokratia web pages. When submitting such ideas and thoughts to me, I beg that you keep them as short and as precise as possible, to reduce the cost and time of examining the content. If you have an idea, discuss it with someone else, or in a discussion group. Refine it, then submit it to me. I can only promise to examine as many as it is humanly possible for me within my limitations. If the volume is beyond me, I will try and get volunteers and if need be, hire paid assistance, to help examine your suggestions as early as possible. I emphasise that Contributing by spreading the thoughts of Isokratia is the ultimate contribution any one can make. Even better though, you can set up your own discussion groups, and develop Isokratia further, promote Isokratia to your area independently of any involvement by me. If your response determines it and means facilitate it, there should be Isokratia group web sides in every language, for each of you to work independently. From my part I will welcome the help of those who can translate Isokratia to other languages. Any language translation made available to me I will endeavour to publish in my Isokratia web pages. Let me repeat. Spreading the word, developing Isokratia further, is the greatest contribution one can make. Putting forward your suggestions for improvement, for enhancement of the Isokratia thought, is the golden, the optimum, the ultimate contribution. Informing your friends and contacts. Making them aware of the Isokratia thoughts. Asking your friends to contribute to the newsletter, which costs nothing, will give us marketing power, to gain financial advantages, to spread the word, to reach those unable to access the book, by the internet. We need people, and the finance, to translate into all other languages. You can become a sponsor or you can persuade some one to sponsor such an activity. If you have the linguistic knowledge, you can contribute by offering to translate into your mother or another language. Then send us the translation and we will add it to the other languages on the Isokratia web side Fast Track Major Contribution by those brave enough who will engulf Isokratia first You can contribute by lobbying your local and central governments representatives to adopt the Isokratia thoughts. You can contribute by
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 20 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 helping your political party, to adopt the Isokratia decision sharing principle. You can contribute, by campaigning for the acceptance of the Isokratia thoughts. Fighting from within a political party or other organisation for the adoption of Isokratia is a fast track action. If you are a party activist you could be doing your political party a big favour by proposing to your political party to adopt the Isokratic system; for if your opposing party adopts Isokratia first your party may for be push to the sidelines for ever. That is exactly what happened in the early 19th century to the then governing Liberal party in England when it fail to adopt the new social policies which would have engulfed the Trade Unions and the public at large. The Labour party came in and adopted these social policies. As a result even after nearly a century later the Liberal party in Britain is still today a minority party; whilst the Labour party are back in power with landslide majority for a second term now.
ISOKRATIA
The Ultimate Human Socio Governing System
Part 2
Isokratia Political
1. Iso-Voting (Isokratic Voting System )
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 21 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 In simple terms Isokratia is a socio governing system where-by the decision-making is totally placed on those being governed by such decisions. Under Isokratia those being governed, are in control of how they are govern. Those governing as we know them now a days become mere representatives and executioners of the true wishes of those being govern.
Isokratia is the most advanced socio governing system known to mankind today. Isokratia is perhaps the ultimate, in human socio governings. Isokratia at present and possible for a long time to come, is the first and only sociogoverning system which touches the human nature. I believe that Isokratia is as close a socio-governing system can come to human compatibility.
Isokratia is very simply based on the principle where by the voters have the power to decide what is to their interest. The principle where by the decisionmaking is truly passed to the hands of those being governed by such decisions. The principle upon where the public have a true say in the decisions that governs their lives; The system where by the voters, have the right to vote as often as it may required, from a daily to weekly by weekly, or monthly basis.
Only then we can truly claim, that the demos (public) holds the power; Only then can we claim that the politicians no longer have to claim that they do what “they believe” to be in the best interest of the public; Only then we will stop breeding elected representatives with dictatorial powers, for fixed terms of four or five year periods: only then we will stop passing absolute powers to an individual or a small group of individuals. We can then truly claim that no single person or group of persons can amass absolute power.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 22 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Under Isokratia it will be necessary to have a new voting system with capabilities such as Electronic voting. Voters will be able to vote via strategically placed electronic means for easy access to voting public, such as stores, local government offices, police stations, petrol stations, post office sites, banks, and other locations. Voters will be able to vote from the comfort of their home, or from wherever they may be at the time, around the country or even around the world, through electronic means.
E-Voting (electronic voting) will be available via the Internet, TV, telephone, mobile phones, palm held computers, or whatever other future form, to be publicly available. E voting will be made available to public places for those not having access to facilities such as internet TV or telephone at home. E voting will be available at easily accessible centres, like today’s Lottery computers, which are available in every street.
In effect voters will
have the choice to vote, from either home available
facilities, or from any public-available facilities, in any part of the country; or any part of the world for that matter. Just fill in a voting slip, hand over your registration card, which can be read only by the computer, without any identification being visible to anyone; or any other format like digital signatures and authentication keys. May be have voting machines in secure places like today’s bank’s cash machines, where voters can vote on their own time using their voting card.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 23 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 For authenticity, for example, it can be that by registering the vote, the voting machine or computer will disable, or refuse, to use the same card or slip, which could be presented, for casting another vote, on the same subject,
or
proposed vote number. I invite the experts to come up with the most effective voting system, meeting the Isokratic system. Nor that I think the experts need my invitation. I am sure the profit rewards prospects, from selling such engineered system, is enough an incentive to fuel the search.
As I already mentioned, I first started thinking of the Isokratia system back in the mid seventies when I was writing an assessment on Democracy at the now known as East London University. My biggest problem then was how to implement such a system. How to make it possible and easy for everyone to vote as often as weekly or bi-weekly, or monthly, from a number of convenient locations, from centres close by, from the home, away from home and so on.
The technology available at the time was not up to it. As a result, one of the reasons I delayed finishing the writing until I saw that the technology is now available. If not available, to the exact form and shape required, present technological advancements are certainly capable of producing the necessary voting mechanisms required very quickly, with full security and safeguards against any abuse of the system. Whilst some twenty-five years ago, I felt that my thoughts were ahead of time, all of a sudden I feel that if I don’t finish these writings
pretty
soon,
the
fast
changing
pace
of
current
technological
advancements, will make my ideas out of date.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 24 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 With modern technology the Isokratic voting system where the voters cast their votes on all matters concern on a weekly or other interval period, can be achieved very easily via today’s technology; Other means
may become possible
to use in the future. Whatever system need be used, can be developed to meet the requirements of Isokratia.
Instead of paper voting slips we could have
electronic ones where the voter register his/her vote which will only be readable by his touch of finger tips and the machine registering the vote from the voting card. (That’s an idea for you techies to work on!) Electronic signatures can be used for security. Any other advancement from tomorrow’s technology can contribute.
Britain, Germany, Canada lead the way in search of developing an effective and secure e-voting system. Some local authorities already plan experimental e-voting for the first part of 2002. The voters are already warming up to the idea as well. Indeed in a Mori Poll carried out by the London Borough of Brent, in the UK, during the early months of 2002, it was found that as many as 70% of the local residents are interested in online forums and tele-voting systems. These findings are backed by research from portal provider Touch which found that 75% of voters will be more likely to vote in a general election if they could vote online.
2. Isokratia Vs Present Systems
In my opinion, the institutions of representative democracy have become endangered. The makings of democracies are supposed to bring about collective
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 25 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 decisions, which serve the interests of the community. Citizens choose their representatives, who in turn, make collective decisions by voting. This is the bare principle of representative democracy. The candidates tell their citizens what they stand for, and the citizens then choose by vote every four or five years, the persons whose ideas are closest to their own beliefs, for their support. Candidates however, discovered a long time ago that they have a better chance of getting elected if they tell their people, the electorate, what they want to hear, rather than what they really think. Indeed a dangerous state of affairs. Yet that is exactly how democracy is practised today. Candidates have developed advanced techniques, for exploiting the government between promises and actions. By conducting public opinion surveys and focus group meetings, candidates discover what the electorate wants to hear. In turn, candidates design their messages to match the electorate’s desires. Under Isokratia, this will no longer be the case, simply because the electorate can elect out a representative, whenever they want to; because the electorate would be the final decision maker, for any rules and regulations, law changes or governmental decisions for their country. I agree with George Soros and others and I believe, that collective decision making, under the representative democracy, as we now know it today, is inefficient and corrupt. Foreign policies, dictated by domestic considerations. Examples are plentiful such as the case where President Jacques Shirack of France in a meeting with another country’s president, where he had spent most of his time pushing to favour a French buyer in a privatisation sale. Other examples can be taken from African countries where we see resource rich countries and resource poor countries, having the same standard of living. The only difference is that the governments of the resource rich countries, are much more corrupt. The western economic powers resulting to military actions in foreign locations only for pure domestic considerations. Yet I absolutely believe that we cannot go back to oligarchy, nor can we afford to abandon the Democratic system. Now I believe we have a choice. We have the choice and opportunity, to build upon and improve the Democratic system. The main characteristic here, which we must not display inability to accept, is that all human are imperfect and in need of improvement. It is from this same characteristic of the imperfect human nature, where the communist systems failed to see, and thus were unable to survive. This human imperfectness is exactly why we need to build upon the present system. Use it as the foundation and step forward to a much more advanced system, which would allow maximum performance, within the imperfections of the human nature. Build upon the Democratic system and in years perhaps minimise the human imperfections in socio governings.
For the time being one of the most developed forms of practised democracy round the world I believe is that of Great Britain. Remarkably, it is indeed largely based, for the greater part, on its unwritten constitution. The
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 26 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 freedom of vote is present, but like all other democratic countries, the anachronistic vehicle of democracy, which is practised, is power through restricted
means.
Democracy
at
it’s
best
is
powered
through
elected
dictatorships, or elected oligarchy, rather than real democratic decision-making system.
Day in day out newspapers and even some of the members of the governing Labour Party in the UK, brand the Prime Minister Tony Blair with names such as, “Cherie Blair”
“ The one man band”
“ The man who makes
policy on the move” The Blair dictatorial regime” and more. I must say that Tony Blair is a very liberal and progressive leader and has a heart for the public. However one can say that even the governing system itself requires or forces Tony Blair and others alike, to act in such manner. The final decision rest with present day leaders. As long as the final decision rest on one single man then that man will inevitably often take dictatorial decisions and force policies dictatorially.
Under the present form of Democracy, the voters, the people at large, under the democratic system, have to choose only between a certain few. This is usually between one and two of the major parties. Sometimes the choice can be between three to four medium sized political parties, with minor differences between them. Voted political parties doesn’t mean that they represent the true will of the people, in every single issue of policy making; whether economic policy, foreign policy, environmental policy, or whatever it could be.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 27 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
If we stop and reflect for a moment back to see how humans began to form into groups to take control of events, whether it was for hunting, for defending against large prey or other humans, or governing others, the same principle is applied in today’s practised democracies. People
group together in
political parties to gain strength in their struggle to win the governing powers which are offered by the democratic systems.
Under the principles of the present day democratic systems, promises and manifested plans and ideas are traded like common tradable commodities, amongst the various politicians and political parties; When an election does not give a clear mandate to govern to any political party three or four political parties trade government posts and ministries to combined forces to form minority governments. Just to be part of the government or gain a ministry or two, politicians and political parties with totally opposing policies become cogoverning parties. The wishes of their supporters who gave them their votes because of their manifested promises and policies are totally ignored.
I believe that through the present practice of democracy, within the multi, or even single party political systems, the voters are not represented in all the areas, which affect people’s everyday life. The present system makes it impossible, for full democracy to be practised. We all know that election manifestos are vague and never implemented.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 28 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 An elected leader, Prime Minister, President, and the parties behind them, once elected have absolute power. They gain total power through which they impose their views and wills for the term of their parliament. Always, of course, claiming their actions and policies to be, ‘what they believe to be the best for the country; the best for the public interest’. ‘What they believe’. That’s right, we vote for vague beliefs, which alter and more often than not, are abandoned to gain popularity for the next elections. Once we elect a leader, we hand over absolute power for the term of their office.
Examples are in numerable. For example, a decision whether a certain amount will be spent on the National health Services, Education, and Defence, Employment, and Environment, change from manifesto pledges to reality, in complete U-turns. Justified of course on the pretence that, ‘under present circumstances’; ‘under the newly emerged evidence or trends’, now the politicians believe that ‘previous pledges are no longer to the public interest’. Even the most crucial decision of all, whether one’s country should enter into a war with another, single-handed or as part of a group, is presently entirely dependent on one man’s decision. Frightening! Horrifying! Most of the world’s wars were based on a single person’s decision, often against sound professional advice.
Unfortunately, such acts of war do not belong to the past only. We have seen how the Argentineans invaded the Falkland Islands with military means, playing the patriotic, nationalistic card. We saw how quick the same card was played by Mrs Thatcher, with her instant decision to wage war for the Falkland Islands.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 29 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Thousands of miles away from England, many believed, and still believe, that it was just a move to heighten her popularity so that she could manage to be re-elected, by playing the patriotic card of nationalism. The same of course is true of the Argentinean military and civil governors. In this example, if the real choice was left with the Argentinean and the British public, I wonder, how many of the voters would have voted in favour of entering into war acts over the Falkland Islands. Such acts are all testament to the dangers facing the civilised world from outdated democratic systems. More recently Tony Blair apologise and accepted that his decision to join in the invasion of Iraq was based on false intelligence. How can the Iraqis ever accept such an apology when their country has been destroyed and hundreds of thousands have died?
3. Present Governing Systems Vary Only By Degree
Present Systems
Despite
the
unimaginable
proportions
that
human
civilisation
has
advanced; despite the thousands of years, that Democracy has been practiced; still many of today’s nations and perhaps the majority of human population, neither practice, nor enjoy the benefits of Democracy. Why? Is it because of the shortfalls of democracy? Could it be that at least in some cases, the
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 30 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 democratically elected oligarchies are part of the reason; could it be that these oligarchies cause this phenomenon?
Irrespective of the phenomenal advancements in human civilisation, still basic benefits of an individual’s humans rights and freedom, are not enjoyed, by perhaps the majority of humans in our globe. The equality deserved by every human being, is absent in the great majority of today’s world population. Basic human rights, rightly deserved by every person in our globe, escape the majority, under many of today’s present governing systems. Some of these practised systems are and include: Democracy Semi-Democracy Military controlled Democracy Totalitarian regimes Popular Socialist States Dictatorial Monarchic Anarchic. Yes, even anarchic if we look at Afghanistan and some other parts of the world. (This was noted before the September 11th events in America and the collapse of Taliban government in Afghanistan). Religious based doctrines.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 31 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Isokratia provides the opportunity, for these systems, even those that have never practiced Democracy, or have practiced restricted Democracy, to put the past behind them and take great leaps in human advancement. Make the jump to maximise human liberty. Isokratia provides the possibility for all, to make rapid advancements in human inter governings. Each and every country, irrespective of present governing system practiced, can accelerate and catch up. They can reach the ultimate, in human socio governings, by moving straight into the advanced governing system, based on the Isokratic principles.
All presently known and practised political systems, in my view, exhibit identical characteristics in their acts and results.
All present systems, suffer
from the same faults; from the Democratic, to the capitalist / free market system, to the oligarchic communism and totalitarian system, the hereditary monarchic
system,
and
the
forceful
dictatorial
regimes,
including
those
camouflage under false pretence such as under the pretence to be the protectors of the religion; They all exhibit the same characteristic, where by
“the few,
through one-way or another, impose their wills over the many; over the public at large”.
Under each of these systems, some groups have privileged status. They differ only by degree. Their differences are only by a degree of personal freedom and opportunity enjoyed by the individual citizen.
It would be unfair or an
exaggeration to say that they are the same. However, there are fundamental similarities, with degree differences. Apart from the enjoyment of more personal freedom and opportunity (which by far are the most vital), under the democratic
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 32 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 capitalist or democratic socialist system, the rest of the characteristics are identical, and vary only to a degree, between the various present political systems. Let’s have a look.
Democratic
Oligarchic / Totalitarian Monarchic
Capitalist /
–
Socialist-
Multi
Single
Party
systems
Hereditary
&
Dictatorial
party systems 1. Dictatorial
power
presidents,
to
1. Dictatorial powers to
prime
a president, secretary
through
or
inheritance
ministers
and
party
1
committee
democratically elected
and
government
governments.
officials, selected by
Dictatorial powers
or
brutal police and or military force
the few single party members. 2. Most
Legislative
&
2. All
Legislative
and
2.
All Legislative
Executioning
executioning
and
institutions are under
institutions are under
institutions
the
the power of the
one
under the power
power
of
executioning are
governments
through
leader and the few,
of one person and
direct
indirect
committee members.
selected
or
control which can be
appointees.
dictatorial for a term of 4 or 5 years
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 33 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
3. Governing members of institutions power
to
3. Members
of
3.Members
the
have
the
institutions
abuse
for
powers to abuse at an
institutions
even worse rate, in
become governing
both longetivity
lords
four to five years.
have
of
executive
and
being
laws
level, than under the
to
himself
or
Democratic capitalist /
herself and above
Socialist system.
the law under the protection of one dictator as long as they
serve
their
master. 4. The rich individuals or
4. The members of the
Fear
and
brutal
Organisations and groups
ruling
control
force ensures the
control
and exploit the weak
exploitation of the
weak by pressure through
masses.
masses with the
their financial and political
privileged powers and
individuals
powers. Economically powerful institutions force policymaking. Even the dismissal of ministers, examples USA Carter Administration & UK.
protection
depressed
and
exploit
the
elite
4.
Through the
given
to
them by the system,
force
the elite few escape
existence, without
the
a
own
effects
of
policies,
exploiting unprotected
their whilst
to
and bare
hope
of
improvement;
the
without
masses
dream.
the
politically economically.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 34 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
5. Opportunity
at
it’s
5. The
few
enjoy
money
enjoy
Institutions rule with
prerogatives
political privilege and
the
the
power,
party
most,
in
richness
resources.
or Rich
power.
5. Power and richness
most, yet the few can the
and
all,
selected
few
members
favoured
or
appointees.
are
their
the
rulers
National
His or her influence
becomes
powerful
unquestioned
property
enjoy
privileges
and
by
anybody below. They
can even impose their
become
views
in
the capitalist systems,
contrast the ordinary
the powerful of the
nor
Democratic system.
whilst
profit
minded
citizens
opinions
seldom
taken
the
rich
of and
entourage.
persons, or rich and institutions
sole
wealth the of
the
very few.
of
are
notice
of. The list could go on and on.
Obviously in the past nobody could have imagined that the public at large would be able to express and effect decisions directly on every single decision. Each voter to be able to vote in, or vote out laws, according to his own individual and personal selection.
Now we can. The means to such a practise are well
within our grasp. Humans have matured in terms of civilised apprehension. All that is missing, it is a new advanced political system, which will make this possible. Isokratia is that new socio governing political system, which can make it possible. Isokratia gives all voters the power to participate with their decision,
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 35 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 by voting on every single governing issue and law proposal. Isokratia offers that opportunity. Isokratia makes it possible. It is time.
4. It Is Now Possible
Modern technology available to us, make the adoption of Isokratia possible right now.
Most of the public at large are now acquainted with unimaginable
technologically advanced means. The IT revolution, through gigantic leaps, taken daily now, make Isokratia easy and possible to administer. Computers and the Internet highways can connect people anywhere around the world, very cheaply and in some countries and hopefully soon everywhere at no cost at all.
From the most remote areas of earth people are now able to communicate in real time. In most of the advanced countries, nearly every household is equipped with a telephone and a TV set; soon everyone will have a mobile phone. Through one or another means, almost every household has the ability to connect to the Internet highway, to interact with others and exchange their views.
Some countries including The United Kingdom and Germany have already pledged to have Internet enable every single household.
Now is the time for
Isokratia. Now it is possible to put into practise the long awaited enhancement of the outdated Democratic system. Now is the time to get rid of the elected oligarchic and dictatorial rule.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 36 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Through Isokratia, in my opinion, it is the only way that real democracy could prevail. Absolute democracy, true democracy. With only a few million pounds, computer systems could be installed in every household, and at selected points around the country, enabling people to vote on every single proposal. The public at large will be able to elect or reject proposals, be it proposed by the government, a group, or an individual.
Let’s not go too far. An example showing the feasibility of Isokratia is the computer system used for the Lottery in the UK. Installed in confectioners, supermarkets, petrol stations and other locations, it enables the public to play the lottery safely and secure of any intervention or abuse.
Automatic voting
telephone systems such as the one used for the Eurovision song contest are emerging. Similar systems and machines could be utilised for people to vote every day, or every week, on all the matters that affect us all; Vote on all the new laws that are being proposed, and so on.
With new enhancements in technology, the new advanced in message encryption and signatures via the Internet, people can vote safely, registering their votes on a sensor computer, which will give instant results. Based upon such votes, the government will have the executive power to execute the decisions, the will, and the choices of the people.
Under Isokratia governments will become more and more, the executive body; executing the true wishes of the public at large. We will no longer have politicians saying to us, “that is what I believe is the best for the country;” “the best for the public interest.” Under Isokratia, governments will have to do
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 37 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 exactly, what the public perceives their best interest to be. However lets not forget that the democratic leaders act and will continue to act in a dictatorial manner only because the democratic system allows them to. Its one of the basic human weakness.
5. New Media Practices Required for Iso- Media
Some of the radical changes require serving and making Isokratia possible are changes in the way present day media acts and operates. Through all media forms on a compulsory requirement, arguments would be publicised for and against impartially on any proposed new law or regulation. Any proposed policy changes from the government. All new policies and proposals will be publicised by the media, in a strict, not influencing manner. People through all media including the radio and TV, will be able to listen to all the arguments for, against, and indifferently, by specialists and by ordinary individuals. As such every citizen will be able to make up his own mind and decide by himself what he will for in every case.
Through compulsory impartial wide media coverage, the public will have access to opinions and specialised advice on each and every publication, which will enable the public to make up their own minds, according to their own choices and beliefs. The days where one or another media form is totally against or totally in favour of government policies, bearing influence on millions of people watching, listening or reading the publications, will be over for good. (See Iso-Media for details).
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 38 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
6. Is every voter capable of making a decision on every issue, on every matter?
There is a basis for some to argue that not everyone will have the specialised knowledge required to make a decision on certain subjects. For instance, the decision whether to be a nuclear power centre or not; the decision to adopt one or another economic policy; the decision to introduce new laws. But again, I state that provided those with the specialised knowledge provide the arguments for and against, then any human being has the ability to select and make a responsible decision. After all the politicians who now make the decisions like all the voters do not have all the specialist knowledge on all matters.
People don’t have to have the expertise to make a decision. People don’t have to know how to build an engine, to make the decision to drive a car. People don’t have to know how to fly an aeroplane in order to make the decision travel in one. People do have enough brains and ability to make a value judgement on a specialist issue, once specialist opinion and advice is made available to them, and exposed to
all the arguments for and against. How the voters will be
exposed to such specialist advise and arguments we will see later on under one of the Isokratia requirements labelled Iso- Media.
As such I believe that every one given the opportunity will mature to take wise decisions. People if given the opportunity will learn and develop attitudes and behaviours. I rather see a mistake made by those that are affected by a
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 39 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 decision rather than see a mistake made by some one on behalf of those affected. If a mistake is made it will be much easier and much faster to correct within the Isokratic system.
We only have to look at how ancient and wrong some of the laws governing society are now. Yes because they are is no political gain or interest, multiple governments pass through hundreds of years without bothering to scrap or alter to match today’s current practices.
7. The public becomes the decision maker for home and foreign policies
Under Isokratia, the public will be able to vote and decide on how their country’s representatives, vote in the United Nations matters and policies. Matters, which after all, directly affect the international public.
Under a Global Isokratic System, people will be able to promote and suggest changes in laws and regulations, at both national and international arena as well as the local area.
For another area of grade abuse by
democratically elected governments is their foreign policy. Unfortunately more often than not, foreign policies affecting third countries are totally unimaginable to apply at home. Some times absolute criminal too. The Isokratic system will put a stop to this abuse too, by the governing oligarchies. The mechanics and peripheral rules of engagement in the Isokratic system will be formed and
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 40 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 evolved to serve the publics right to vote, in all matters, at both the national and the international level.
The public at large will be able to vote for or against every single policymaking decision of the government. The public will be voting for or against every single proposal for a new law. The people for the first time will really be the governing body. The governmental organisations will be acting as the executive bodies. Governments will be executing the people’s true decisions and wishes. That is why the name Isokratia; Because the government officials, ministers, prime ministers, and presidents, will just become the executive officers, carrying out the wishes of the public; The public who under the Isokratia system will be the true holders of decision making power.
Presidents, Prime ministers and members of parliaments, congress members and so on, will no longer be given the absolute power. They will no longer be able to assume that they have God’s given right to assume that the majority of the people support their suggested rules and regulations;
Rules and regulations, which most of the time are forced by them through parliament, by sheer blackmail and disciplinary measures, against their party’s members of parliament. In the English democratic system, for instance, an MP can be certain to be punished by his political party with a whip withdrawal if they don’t follow; if they don’t vote according to their party’s suggested policy. In other words if an MP does not tow the party line, he can find him/her self out in the wild.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 41 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
8. The Role Of Government Under Isokratia
One may argue that what would the government be doing then? Well, under the Isokratia system, a government will be the executioners, the true representative of the people, because they would be executing the public’s true wishes. After all, that is why governments, prime ministers and ministers are there; to represent and serve the public at large. A government, when voted in, irrespective of by whom and by how much majority, becomes the legal representative, of the whole of a country’s population, not just those who have voted for them; not just those who have paid funds in their accounts.
9. Isokratic Roles Responsibilities And Powers
No matter what, under the Isokratic system, no single person will ever again be able to hold, a position through which he/she can gain absolute power, as we know it today. The role for Presidents and Prime Ministers, or Secretaries, will be truly to represent and execute the wishes of their people;
The citizens will be the ones with the final say, through their iso-voting tm on any proposal. Citizens will even be able to vote out governments within a few weeks. Voters will not have to wait, for the next general election, to express their wishes to replace a government, or a member of parliament, if that government’s actions are not seemed t to be in accordance with the citizen’s
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 42 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 wishes. Perhaps in time, as Isokratia is practiced and evolves, there may come to be set legislative rules that govern the activities of voted representatives such as, Prime Ministers, Presidents, and members of parliament.
10. Governmental Bodies and Institutions
The executive governmental bodies and organisations, such as the police, the military, the judiciary and so on, will be empowered with certain preauthorised
factions
and
duties.
Within
these
predefined
duties
these
governmental organisations will have the powers to perhaps even be able to refuse
to execute certain governmental instructions or orders, for which the
government has not been authorised to do so by the public voting on that issue.
Presidents, Prime Ministers and Ministers will be directly answerable to both the elected parliament and the voters direct.
Everything will have to be
approved by the voters. Obviously for a transition period (and only for a short transition period) certain secondary matters, could be
exempted from direct
citizen’s voting, until the full Isokratic structure is put in place.
Such exceptions would have certain restraints or requirements; For example it could be that one of the requirements could be to require the support of at least 75% or 80% of the elected parliamentary representatives, be it known as members of parliament or congressmen, or Isokratic Representatives (IR
- Iso-Representativetm). Or Iso-Member of Parliament IMPtm
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 43 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 A president, or Prime Minister, could become suspended, pending the citizen’s vote of confidence, when he loses the support of a certain proportion of the elected parliamentary representatives from all parties. In such cases, the chairman of the House of Representatives could be nominated as the caretaker Prime Minister or President.
Who makes vital decisions in the absence of prime minister? Who, as we know them now in the 20th century? But of course, Parliament. Under Isokratia, Parliaments will have true executive powers. Members of Parliaments will no longer be open to the abuse of authority by the Party leader, or the party controlling committees. Individual members of parliaments will no longer fear to lose their seat because the party may withdraw it’s support. The inner working mechanisms of Isokratia, would be developed, amended and redeveloped, until everything can function without rendering the system inactive; without bringing the system to a stop.
If an IMP ( Iso-Member of Parliament) actions are in accordance to the political party he is a member of but contrary to the voted wishes of his constituency voters, then that constituency could call a vote of confidence immediately and oust that IMP. With such powers directly laying on the voters, could any IMP dare go against the wishes of the voters who have voted him/her in to represent them? No chance.
Alternatively it could be that certain committee or other formation organisations could be set up to monitor and accept complaints and investigate
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 44 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 such malpractices by IMPs. Such organisations could be given the right and power to suspend such an IMP until the vote of confidence by the local constituents takes place.
11. Isokratia Local And Isokratic family equals human nature
For local area-related rules and regulations, the same Isokratic principles can be followed. The voting can take place on a weekly or monthly basis. Voting for local area matters and concerns outside the national coverage to be voted for by the members of the local public. The dictatorial powers of governors, mayors, councillors, and small pressure groups, will cease to be. The local public will have the final say through regular voting on every single rule, regulation and policy decision. Their elected representatives will be executing the local area’s true public wishes.
The Isokratic principles satisfy one of the major and natural tendencies of humans, to form groups. When practised, Isokratia can enhance conditions in all close environments. Close environment examples, are the family environment, the neighbourhood environment, associations and any other small group formations. Larger close environments are the local government environment, the regional environment the national environments.
Each household has its own decisions to make, and each adult and nonadult member for that matter of each household, usually proposes, agrees or disagrees with all the decision-making. ( Obviously I am referring to a normal
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 45 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 family where the parents do not exercise dictatorial rule over the children nor over their partner). If one takes that, and enlarges it to a neighbourhood, to a local area, to a regional area and then to a national government, and international government, it is exactly the same natural principle, which matches with the human characteristic.
The human nature, to want to be part of a group. The human inner compulsion, which drives each individual member to want his or her views to count too. When analysed down to the bare bones, this is none other than the genetically inherited human wish to be accepted as an equal. That is why I believe that Isokratia will mature only when all living generations have grown up under the Isokratic principles, at home, at schools, at local and national environments. Whatever we say now a days with out any one being exempted including my self, some times we do act dictatorial in family decisions because that’s how we are taught from a young age.
In very simple terms, imagine the local Isokratia family to be a single family unit, made out of grown ups, or shall I say voting age people. Similar to a family member, who, once reaching a maturing age, becomes capable in sharing in the family’s decision making. Recent research shows that nowadays, young family members as young as ten and twelve, take part in the decision making in a family. In some cases they contribute with their suggestions, at other instances they are the determining factor for many family decisions. These are across a wide spectrum, from holiday destinations, and other outings, to the purchasing of consumables, and house decorations.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 46 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
In many democratic countries, whole families vote just the way the father, or even the grandfather or uncle wants to. This is reality and if you like, is another distortion of the democratic process. For Isokratia to come to full maturity, a spirit of encouragement must be cultivated, where everyone is not just allowed, but is also encouraged to make their own individual
choices freely.
Where wives or relations do not have to vote according to the husband or according to the family’s head or elder.
Schooling can play a very important part, by impartially analysing and promoting the youngsters, not just to practice free choice, irrespective of choices made by others around them, but even more important to abstain from trying to impose their choices and views upon others; this will reflect on their attitudes later, as they reach adulthood.
12. Suffocating of The System by the System
Isokratia must not be misunderstood and turned into a series of large number of rules, laws, by-laws and regulations, that suffocate the individual’s liberty, personality and freedom of each person; Even more important the Isokratic system
must never but never be allowed to suffocate itself, by
complex and multiple regulations and laws. Simplicity must be practised to the maximum. Scraping ancient or unpractical laws should be a priority wherever
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 47 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Isokratia is adopted. Replacing complex legislation with simple and easy to apply ones.
Nor must it ever be allowed to use Isokratia, to suffocate and prevent the operations of the free market mechanisms. Such examples exist already. In small ways we can find such instances in Switzerland, where there is so much restriction imposed on individuals, that the suicidal rate, is one of the highest around the world.
The inner cause or generator of the over regulations suffocating the personal freedom only came about because of the abuse of the system by a few extremist who once gain power in local authority pound the system with regulation upon regulation. If the public at large had their way they will abolish the majority of the suffocating local laws and regulations.
Isokratia would not allow for such an abuse to take place. And if it ever reaches or is
suspected of near suffocation status, it will be very easy to
reverse; Whilst under present Democratic systems is nearly impossible to scrap a regulation once it has been established. Some of the laws in Democratic countries date to a few hundreds of years old. Out of date, out of line with present reality and conditions.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 48 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Yet it is very rare that such laws change or get updated to reflect current requirements. Why? Very simply because the politicians are too busy trying to impose more and new regulations to get their plans executed, to get their wills imposed on the public; Simply because they do not have the time nor the inclination to be concern with updating old unpractical laws and regulations.
Care must be taken not to misunderstand the intentions of Isokratia. If extremist try to use the Isokratia principles to suppress personal freedom, liberty, opportunity and acceptance, the public at large will find it very easy to refuse and prevent extremist taking control.
Too much interference in personal life and freedom by community by-laws and regulations has proven to have a devastating effect on humans and their functionality. Too much control, through direct involvement, destroys individual freedom. Too many regulations imposed on the individual, can diminish individuality; Which in turn, virtually murders the identity and personality of a person, and gives rise to mechanical existence. Such existence leads to disparate acts.
Inevitably such suffocating controls even in an open society state, will lead to a more dysfunctional society. In other words, Isokratia must not be misunderstood and used as a back door, to suffocate the individual personality. The individual’s freedom, respect and acceptance, must be preserved and extended to the maximum possible.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 49 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
13. Maximum Freedom – Maximum Liberty - Minimum Intervention
Isokratia is based on maximum liberty of the individual and on minimum intervention. Absolute respect for each other’s rights of opinion and equality. This can only be achieved by the participation into the decision making policies at all levels from family matters to local, national and global level. But always with the minimum possible interference or restriction on the individual’s freedom and rights.
The same must be avoided when it comes to the economic life. That economic life which affects a local area, a national area, an international or global area. Consumers at large will have a say, and will dictate through their votes, to how such economic activities from a small individual person, or a large global corporation affect their own life. However, extremists must not be allowed to suffocate and restrict the development of economic activity and healthy competition.
We have seen, how even in advanced Democratic systems, a handful of people , can pre-organised and gain control over vital decision making bodies. Small examples just for indication purposes are the taking over of decisionmaking committees. This is extensively practised in local government levels as well as national and international levels. Once gained control of such bodies, for certain time frame, they have full control on the decisions. They then proceed to impose their minority and extremist views upon the great majority of the people
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 50 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 affected by such decisions. Very often we see that such views and decisions are totally contrary to the citizens affected.
In other cases we see local governments failing to act on proposals by locals. In other cases we see such proposals being drag for years before they are taken up; In some cases when the proposals are taken up and acted upon they have been transformed
to the extend they no longer address the issue upon
which the locals have proposed them.
14. Having micro-cosmos ruling by the micro-people who govern.
One of the ailments of
past and present day systems, whether it be
dictatorial or democratic, is the influence by what I would call “ the microcosmos”, in the ruling of a country; Micro-cosmos, being those behind the scenes; Using certain advantages, they may have gained with the ruling bodies and persons, to influence directly and indirectly and bring their own desires into effect.
Isokratia, has no room for such micro-cosmos to operate. Isokratia gives the decision-making
to the people at large, not to individuals; nor to the micro
cosmos influencing the governments and government representatives.
Examples of such micro-cosmos can be the organised pressure groups as well as single individuals varying from friends, spouses, lovers or benefactors.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 51 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Irrespective of whether they are small or large groups, such as local groups, ecological groups, ethnic groups, businesses groups, Trade Union organisations or Lobbying groups.
Again, care must be taken not to misuse these criteria, for more than often, the human improvements came only as a direct result of such organised groups. It was the trade unions that fought and gain decent working conditions and standards of living in the western world. It is the small ecological groups, who made the public aware to whatever destructive, if not catastrophic practices governments or conglomerate organisations were involved with.
Examples of negative but effective strong influencing body, is the powerful tobacco industries lobby group.
They have the power to influence,
even the appointment and dismissal of ministers. Do not assume that such practices are found in small dictatorial countries. These practices are found in the most advanced democratic countries such as America and Britain. In America during the Carter administration, the health minister was forced to resign as a direct result of the pressure by the micro-cosmos of the tobacco industry. The same thing happened in Britain under the Major administration when they yielded to pressure from the tobacco industry.
Under the present Democratic system, the micro groups, or persons exerting influence in the decision making governing a country, or local area, can and often are individuals, such as the spouses of people in power, lovers of people in power, friends of people in power and so on. There are innumerable examples in human history, where the micro cosmos behind powerful exerting
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 52 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 groups or individuals, interfere in the government process under the present Democratic systems. Under Isokratia, this practise, will be minimised and in time, perhaps diminish completely.
The influence of decision making by leaders, or governmental institutions is not unnatural, nor an unusual phenomenon. It is within the deepest roots of human beings. It is what is commonly described as a struggle, to exert our own individual desires and opinions upon others.
It is practice within a relation,
between spouses, between friends, in our day-to-day actions. Sometimes without even realising it. Even worse, are the results when either party, through a position of strength, be it physical, financial, cajoling, flirting, or the ability to be abusive, try to exert their influence on their spouse. 15. Political Pre - Election Manifestos
Manifestos clear out. What is needed, what humans require, is freedom, for full participation, not just once in while; not just once or twice in a century chance, to participate in the decision making, which affects our country, our lives, our globe.
It is time for the national assemblies, to represent the true public at large. The time has come, for the national assemblies, to represent and act upon the true wishes of the people. National assemblies and houses of representatives are long overdue, to becoming true executioners, of the true public wishes. It is time for national assemblies to no longer be
dictatorial institutions, dictating to the
public at large, what hey believe is to the best interest of the public.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 53 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 16. Trade Unions A major aspect of Isokratia is the Isockratisation of all institutions. Not just governmental organisations. Such institutions are the trade unions, business confederations, voluntary organisations and so on. Trade Unions must stop being the tools of political parties. Though Trade Unions, primary responsibility is the benefit of their members,
Trade Unions must recognise, that they are also
responsible for the effects, their actions have on other Trade Union members, as well as the benefit of the rest of the country.
All group institutions including the trade unions, must understand very clearly, that they must not see themselves as above the rest of the country. Their actions can have a very strong, negative and severe effect, on the rest of a country’s workforce. For this reason trade unions must be the first to become Isokratic in their internal governings.
Under Isokratia all the Trade Union members will have the right to a secret vote on all aspects of their Union’s policy making and actions. Under the Isokratic system, trade union members will be dictating policy and actions to their elected representatives, through regular Isokratic voting on all aspects and T Union matters.
Sacrifices were made, blood was shed, lives were lost, dreams were destroyed, to gain the rights the employees enjoy in the developed world today. In other countries, blood is still being shed, lives are still lost day in day out, in
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 54 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 the struggle to gain the mere minimums of working rights.
However, Trade
Unions, who practice extremism, and abuse the collective powers, gained by their forefathers, risk loosing those rights for which others fought for generations to win; they risk compromising those rights for which others have died for to establish.
Such extremist Trade Union groups abuse the bare freedom of the
individual. Dictatorial rule wherever is practised and under whatever form, representation or pretence, is against human nature. Unfortunately such groups and practices are not isolated. They can be found both in the western world as well as other undeveloped parts of the world. We still have a long way to go.
Under the Isokratic system, provisions can be made, where the Trade Unions can call for a citizens support vote to authorise actions such as protests, and strikes. At least they will have the chance to put their case direct to the public. In so doing they have a case, that the rest of the country support their actions and demands. It could be that the public can be the best arbitrators; For no government will be able to go against the public’s vote, which will be the publics instructions to the government.
The same will apply if the dispute is with a private company. The company will have the opportunity to present it’s case to the those who will bear the final effect, the consumer at large. It will be suicidal for such a company to refuse to accept the public’s vote, as much as it will be suicidal for a Trade Union group to go against the public’s wishes. It could be that another more civilised formula can be formed within the parameters of the Isokratic principles.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 55 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The freedom of each individual, to develop and grow must always be at the core of the Isokratia system.
17. Isokratia (Neo-Democratisation)
With the technology available to all, to exert their vote on a daily basis if need be, every issue should be voted upon. The same can be implied to central and local governments. Dictatorial rule, by the elected representatives and the few appointed ministers and officials, will be eliminated, from both, central and local government levels. Votes of confidence, should no longer be the privilege of the few MPs towing the party line.
Under the Isokratic rule, everyone will have the right to vote on all the issues. If a governing party, prime minister or president, loses the vote of confidence, he or she will no longer have the power to call a general election.
A
care taking Prime Minister would be able to take over, until a new Prime Minister, President or Secretary is voted in. Lets not forget that under Isokratia the prime ministers and presidents will only be the representative executioners of the public’s voted wishes.
The new world will be accustomed to more frequent general elections. The ability to contact a general election at any time will be real, without any additional cost. The definitions of such inter workings can change and adapted and improve, until the best formula is found. During the transitional period to full Isokratic practices, leaders and parties could be given, for example, a minimum of one year before a vote of confidence can be caught against them,
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 56 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 unless they tried to impose
or execute something which was not previously
voted for by the voters; Provisions can be set for the cases where a Prime Minister / President, lose a number of proposed votes, say three or five, on legislation or on decisions.
Perhaps, there will be no need, for a vote of confidence, under the Isokratic system. This can be developed accordingly to each country, as the people wish. It could be that the same committee investigating IMPs can investigate and have the powers to suspend a
prime minister or whole
government (ministers and so on) and appoint caretaker prime ministers and IMPs until the public votes in new representatives. 18. Bills And Laws
The oligarchy of the few members of parliaments and party leaders, will cease to be, under the Isokratic system. As Isokratia evolves and matures, it could be that political parties and members of parliaments may no longer be required, nor desired; One thing for sure is that their role will change drastically.
As well as the IMPs and political parties, every individual will have the right to put forward a proposal for a new law or regulation. Such law propositions may have a qualifying pre requirement. It can be the gaining of a certain amount of public support. This can be determined either by the collection of signatures, or by local area voting, or any other, alternative nationally approved practise. Proposals for Laws and Regulations, once ready for the vote to be voted for by the public at large, not just by the Members of Parliament, or any other privileged oligarchic body.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 57 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
The mechanics and filtering, or perhaps refining of the Isokratic procedures, can be set and evolved, according to each local or central area. To begin with it could be possible for a law or regulation to be first voted by the House of Representatives, or first by the public and then refined without material changes by the House of Representatives. Whichever way or system, the essence is that the decision will be taken by the public through their direct say by voting. The voting public would be the one determining the adoption, or not, of all new laws, by-laws and regulations. Under Isokratia the legislative in essence will be the public.
19. Media & Isokratia Iso-Mediatm Under the present Democratic system some practices have developed, and establish which have severe affect on public opinion. Such case is the unprecedented transferring power of today’s media of all shapes and forms. Unfortunately such amassed influencing powers, are systematically used to abuse public opinion by the owners or controllers of such media as well as by governments and a handful of individuals or large enterprises. This ailment of today’s governing systems including Democracy, need to be corrected in order to be able to practice Isokratia. The media, whether we like it or not, has grown to bear tremendous transferring powers which affect everyone. Irrespective of what form it comes under, audio, written, visual or mixed, the media is no longer a means of transferring news to the public. Media has expanded, grown and evolved, to have immense influence on the public at large. As such, the public’s response to events, political, social and all, are largely affected if not based on the media culture and power. Unfortunately, this media culture and it’s powers lay in the hands of a handful of private individuals, or group owners like Rupert Murdoch and the handful of editors in each country, or dictatorial governing regimes. Such immense influential power, over the public by a few, is not compatible with the Isokratic system, nor with fairness, not with human nature for that matter. These powers are oligarchic, dictatorial, un elected, and worst of all, are subject to appointed personnel, on a financial reward basis. I respect the fair play and seriousness of the great majority, of reporters who strive daily, to bring us news, and present arguments in the current events; I
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 58 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 value their warnings which raise alarms, save lives and prevent or alter catastrophic policies. They themselves know first hand, the might of the editor’s, or owner’s power, in critical issues over their work. Under the present known systems, the media, one way or another, exerts immense influence on people’s minds. Such influence direct or indirect, conscious or subconscious, directly affects the public’s attitudes, opinions and responses. In some countries, the media is strongly regulated, censored and used as a control instrument, directly by the governments, who through one form or another, enjoy dictatorial and absolute power. Let’s not forget the use of the media by all kind of governments, democratic and not, for propaganda purposes. I don’t know of one case where the media was used for propaganda purposes and the propaganda was genuine or truthful. The need for propaganda only arises when those in control, need to feed the public, false information. In some countries, the media is so free and unregulated, that single individuals or small groups, gain total control; Such control allows them to use the media, to directly and indirectly influence and direct the public opinion, towards their personal, or group goals and benefits. For example one newspaper can praise and support a government’s action because it so suits or benefits the newspaper’s owner or editors. At the same time the same government action can be savaged by another newspaper or any other media form, which for their own reasons, stand to gain if that government is voted out. To attract a group of consumers according to their political sidings, newspapers and in some countries TV stations, openly became frantic supporters of one political party or another. If that party is in government then such a medial organisation blesses all government actions. If the supporting party is in opposition then such media, will constantly fight all governmental actions and plans. Due to the abusive powers and influence of the present form of practised media, over the public at large, radical measures must be taken, to regulate and change the way media is practised. Drastic measures are required, for the media world, must be regulated and required to carry their operations and functions, in a compulsory impartial manner; In a manner, where each media practicing organisation, will have a mandatory obligation, to present equal arguments, in favour, against and indifferent views ( as otherwise known third opinion), for all current issues, events, affairs and proposed legislation. Be they local, national or international. Opposing view reporters will have the opportunity to publish their arguments in the same publication side to side. In audio media on the same time-sharing the air time. On audio visual on same programs on each television station. Arguments will be equally presented in support, against and indifferent views, to an issue. The public will then decide what is good for them. What to vote for and what to vote against. Indeed such practised Iso-Media will become a valuable aid in making it possible for the public to access specialist opinions and expert views for and against an
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 59 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 issue; As such the public will be exposed to the specialist know how of each matter which maybe required to enable them to formulate a truly personal view. Whilst the media will be required to present all sides and arguments, care must be taken to maintain the freedom of speech. If you like under such mandatory requirements, freedom of speech will become REAL and at it’s maximum; For freedom of speech, can not exist when opinions and speeches are influenced, by one sided arguments, as presently presented by today’s media. Freedom of speech, is not possible, when the freedom to access all arguments is not available; Freedom of speech is false, when the speaker expresses one sided view; Freedom of speech is imposition of an opinion. when the right to all arguments, forth and against and third view, is not available to the public. Today’s media fails to provide arguments for and against; because today’s media can favour one or another issue or argument, policy, political party, government or opposition. Indeed many of today’s media organisations owe their survival to siding with one or another political party or group of society. Under the Isokratic system, a new style of media presentation will be required. A new format of media presentation will be needed. A new media culture is required where each media player, be it a newspaper, a magazine, radio or television, will be required to present arguments for and against each political issue. A new media era, where the public will be given the opportunity to simultaneously see arguments for and against an issue. Some present newspapers and Televised programs have periodically, on selected issues, already begun practising this. Arguments are presented for and against and the public are left to make up their own minds. Local media would be governed by the same requirements as those impose on national media. The freedom of speech will be re enforced with the right of the public to be exposed to all sides of the argument in each matter.
Under the Iso-Media, all forms of media, compelled by law to, first of all,
local and national, will be
to facilitate and publicise reports on all
suggested new or amended laws and regulations. All media will be required by law to hold an impartial stand, simultaneously publishing next to each article, arguments for and against and even indifferent arguments, on a new law proposal.
All media will face severe punishment in both fines and withdrawals of licences, if they were to be found to be bias, in favour or against a proposal. The
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 60 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 public has the right to access expert and independent arguments, both for, against and
indifferent, and then be left to the individually person to decide;
Decide according to their own preferences, present
judgement and wishes. In our
day advancements, it is impossible for the public to have specialised
knowledge on many of matters and policies. The public can form a view though, once they have access to all sides of the argument.
All media have grown to be an essential tool for today’s world. Media has evolved and gained a primary role in every society. One such primary role is the publication of events and information; to inform the public of news and events. That is why they are called newspapers, CNN news, BBC news, Euro news and so on. At the same time today’s media has grown and amassed immense powers, with which they influence public opinion. The media’s powers are that strong, as to be able to influence or cause the rise, or fall of elected governments. In effect, today’s media influential powers can influence national as well as international policy making. Can human civilisation advanced with such practices? I don’t believe so.
Presently, we have a system where media, such as a single or a group of national influential newspapers with millions of everyday readers, follow a line of support or condemnation for one political party or another, or for the government. Such freedom of influential means to be exercised over the public is dangerous and can be malicious and catastrophic. Such uncontrolled transferring power leads to fanaticism, and hinders the progress of human civilisation.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 61 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 As such, the media has to be regulated to serve the public’s needs as society evolves; Regulated to no longer be able to campaign for or against a political issue, a political party, or a political person. Stripping media of this power of influence, by forcing them to provide all arguments over an issue. This will result in the shift of the decision power to the public, without any interfering influence by the media. In effect, under such new media practises, the real hold of power will always lay with the public at large. The media would then truly become a valued service to the individual, as well as society as a whole.
20. Some of the requirements & characteristics of Iso-Media
All proposed law amendments and decisions which affect the country at large, to be published in advanced by all media, in a compulsory requirement; without any charges for such publications. Presented in newspapers with articles in favour, against, and indifferent to eliminate the influence of one newspaper over another on a decision or an opinion. Discussed on TV, radio, and publications in impartial discussions, where group ideas will always be present, not just individuals.
Programs like question time in the UK can be diversified to have specialist airing their views and the public attending to express their views ,ask questions and interrogate the specialist. Programs can be set up to analyse each and every proposal to go on the vote.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 62 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Some may wonder what will differentiate one publication or media form against another. There is plenty of material, which are outside the voting sociogoverning issues and political matters, on which publications can develop and compete. But even more the publications with the most professional and unbiased arguments on an issue will win the customers.
The media will have tremendous gains from such regulations and compulsory presentations. A publication will no longer have to rely on the supporters of one or another political party. They can cross sell across to all readers.
Once an issue or a number of issues have been widely discussed with all the arguments in favour, against and indifferent, publicised in all media for a given time, then the issues can be put to the vote,. This timescale between publication and voting can be decided to suit each country’s or local area’s public wishes. It can be a week, two weeks, a month, and so on; perhaps with a revision of main arguments in favour, against and indifferent the day of the vote casting on an issue.
The criteria to be so, that enough time is given for exposure and discussion of the issue. Enough time for the public to have the chance to hear, read, exchange views and have time to think about the issue. It could be that
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 63 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 the media must abstain from any further discussions during the voting day. It could be that the media may publicise only the main arguments for and against.
Major subjects , can be left open to discussions for longer periods than lesser important matters before the public takes a vote on them. Each country , or local authority and so on can set their own individual time frames and programs. It is not necessary to place all in the same straight jacket as to how they decide to practise frames of the Isokratia system such as the discussion period open for a subject before vote. 21. Law Proposal Power
Under Isokratia, individuals, or groups will be able to propose laws as well. It could be that we may reach an era where the majority if not all of new law propositions comes by the public. Independently run organisations such as the police, education authorities, fire brigade authorities and others may become the other major originators of suggested new legislations. The same of course for individuals or small groups of private citizens.
People will have the right to vote for accepting or rejecting privately proposed bills or laws. Such proposed laws, may require a certain number of minimum votes, before they can be taken up by the government for reading and passing the law through, the representation houses or committees; So that the final form without any meaningful changes can be construe, at least at the beginning stages of Isokratia.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 64 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 In such cases the individual, or the groups proposing these laws may have to have a veto, as to the form by which a proposed law will be presented for voting to the public at large. This will take away the power of lower houses, or representative houses, of neutralising a proposal for a regulation or activity. Individuals, or eventually small groups, to be given full access to specialist legal and expertise advice, at the cost of the government to formulate or draft their proposal.
Specialised bodies can be set up, where a law proposal, can be taken for specialised advice, in the formatting of the proposal. This will enable any one, or any small group without the necessary financial power and expertise, to have access to specialised legal advice and guidance in formatting their law proposal.
Individuals who propose a law under the Isokratic system, to be given full legal advice and expense, to see their proposals through the necessary stages and procedures. It may be decided that before putting a law proposal to the public vote, all such proposals irrespective of origins, be it from the government, from an individual or small groups, are to be pass through a house of representatives, a committee, or any other filtering mechanism for advise on the composure of the proposal and any conflicts with existing regulations. The details of the procedure can be set by each country according to that country’s public wishes.
Any amending suggestions, from such houses, committees or filtering mechanism, if not accepted by the proposer/s, then to be subject to a veto by the proposer/s. In such a case, the vote would go to the public, as is ,(provided
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 65 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 of course that the minimum requirements are met for that proposal to merit a public vote ). 01/03/04 22. Isokratic Groups
As the Isokratic system evolves and matures, it could be that Local governments, schools, hospitals,
may all require a majority vote from those
concerned, affected or there to serve. For example, residents of an area covered by schools, to have the right to determine their school’s program and direction.
Always of course within some main national frame lines at least to start with.
The public, within the geographic area of a hospital is meant to serve, to have the right to determine policy and practises, monitoring and promoting their area hospital. And so on. Time and again we see policy makers, of such institutions to be outside the effects of the policies they suggest. Let the policy makers be those, who have to live and bear the effects of those policies.
The
Isokratia principle is the only solution achieving such requirements. 23. Political Arena IMP ( Iso members of Parliament) (or Iso Congressmen /women)
A system can grow through political parties or not, where we can have independent IMPs at Parliament. Each IMP would be voted in according to his beliefs. MPs from local area parliaments would vote according to their beliefs.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 66 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Encouragement of honesty and new policy outside the influence of political party line. Isokratia can not develop on the basis of today’s dictatorial governings of today’s political parties. Who knows we may come to the end of life of political parties. We may develop a none political party based Isokratic system. In the future we may come to develop a new form of political parties or groups as we politically evolve.
It could be that one day we could have the majority IMPs or congressmen, not belonging to a political party. It could be that one day, we could restrict party IMPs to under 49% of the Parliamentary MPs combined from all parties, and the rest to be from independent IMPs. The same could be applied in
the
formation of government and parliamentary committees. These are just rough suggestions. For definite detail studies and work is required to arrive to the best solutions.
These IMPs would be unable to hold any directorship, advisory, or any other paid or unpaid portfolios with organisations or companies whilst inactive IMP service. Not even voluntary organisations. In other words, MPs, Members of Parliament, would just be Members of Parliament and paid to reflect the new independent role. Expenses would be paid and their reward would be high, proportional to the hours and duties and most of all reasonable, to discourage them from falling prey to rewards from outside influences.
13 April 2002 12.10am 30 June 2002
20.47pm
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 67 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 13 April 2002 11.55pm 24. Benefits From such state of Independent Iso-MPs:
No influence from minority pressure groups, like committed sections, imposing their influence and ideas on a Party or a group line. For example the 1922 Conservative group, within the British Conservative party. Groups like the Trade Unions, exerting influence over Labour Party policies. Business pressure groups like the tobacco industry group whose powers and influence was such that they even forced the resignation of ministers and so on.
Such a political reform could encourage new ideas, to be put forward, by individual IMPs, who would see their roles as truly representatives of their area. To strictly follow the Party Line, which can be the ideas of a party ruling committee, or those of the President or Prime Minister, has been proven to lead to oligarchic, dictatorial rule, under the camouflage of Democracy.
Under the new system of Isokratia, gaining or not losing votes would not influence the country. No interference to the running of the country, for gaining popular support. No nationalistic steering actions, with the aim of gaining votes. No poison patriotic rhetoric, with false propaganda, in order to gain support for war actions, similar acts or a few winning votes. To such effect that sometimes we see member of parliament defecting from one extreme party to another supporting opposing policies. 25. Isokratic Parliament Central and Local
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 68 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 To start with parliament can have executive committees, with full powers to implement law, investigate relevant bodies. The government will still control all governmental bodies such as legal, police education, health, defence, finance and so on. IN some matters such organisations like the police could be receiving their mandates and instructions directly from the public. Governments will still have the powers to prosecute.
The difference will be that the factions of all
governmental bodies and organisations will be subject to the citizens votes, not the individual governors. Obviously such powers will need to be adjust as Isokratia evolves.
Maximum autonomy will be given to each governmental body such as police, health, education and so on. Maximum autonomy with the aim of allowing the professionals to get on with their job. Always subject to governmental control so that such bodies and organisations are prevented from developing oligarchic, dictatorial, or abusive powers themselves. At the same time equipped with powers or mandates, to be able to refuse certain action request or instructions from a government if, in the cases where the government has not previously gained an iso-vote from the public approving such an action.
26. Parliamentary powers. 26/03/04 23.05
Under Isokratia, parliaments will act as the executive body, executing the wishes of the country’s citizens. The public will specifically vote the citizen’s wishes, in regular intervals. These can be weekly, bi-weekly or monthly intervals. No decision needs to be taken in a rush. The present day system will
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 69 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 not disintegrate if a decision is taken one month or the next. If a burning subject arises it can be given priority on the voting agenda.
Under the present system, parliament can take years to make a suggestion into law. If anything, under the Isokratic system, laws will be able to be approved and established, at a much quicker pace than presently possible. The friction between parliaments and opposing groups will vanish, for the decision will lay with the public at large, not with the dictatorial instructions of the governing party, President or Prime Minister, not to forget the monarchs.
27. Local governments
Under Isokratia the local governments will be given true self-governing abilities. Their local affairs will be based and decided by the local citizen’s voting wishes. Again matters can be voted in weekly, bi weekly, monthly or whatever interval, each local area decides, by the vote of it’s local members Local government would be given more real power for local matters. On the same principle as Isokratia, where people vote electronically, or at designated centres, with centralised computers. Local area population will be able to vote exclusively, on local matters, laws and by laws which lay outside the central government scope.
Designated voting centres, machines or whatever other means providing the ability for regular voting, on national matters to have the facility to be used for local area voting as well. Where voting is done on national matters, to be
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 70 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 able to be used for local voting too, on local matters. Local government should no longer rely on the ruling of those few, who influence and control by party line politics, in local government committees. The local population would have the final say, through actual voting. The same could apply to regional matters. Regional decision making and administration could be given to regional authorities, under the direct control of each region’s voting citizens. Employment, local and national policies to be voted by the whole national vote, in pursuit of national solutions. In addition, regional policies, to promote regional and local solutions, to be voted by the regional and local citizens. 28. Isokratic Unionisation In the delicate matter of trade unions where we have seen and for that matter we are still seeing the system abused by both Trade Unions, as well as employers, perhaps the public at large should be given the right to vote on areas affecting national state of events. The elderly, the weak, the vulnerable, should not be left to the mercy of single trade unions in areas which can affect the country’s supplies and functionality, such as electricity, gas, telephone, policing, transport and so on.
Perhaps we must search for more civilised ways of resolving disputes. More civilised and more just solutions. Answers which will respect the right of the workers for a
decent
income and standard of living, whilst at the same
time, preserving the right of the employers to carry on with production.
Lets not forget that whole governments, under the blackmail of trade union actions, which often paralyse a country, give into unrealistic demands only because they fear of losing votes. Classic examples here are the notorious French blockades and so on. Or vice –versa where trade unions gave up their struggle in the face of governments muscling in with treats to introduce prohibiting legislation, send the army in, or introduce policies, which could reduce if not eliminate demand for labour, forcing unemployment.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 71 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
29. How To Make Isokratia Factional With Or Without Political Parties. I don’t know. Yes that’s correct I don’t know. (at this moment and time least). For starters though it may be that political party IMPs may need to be limited to a maximum of say 50% of the set as. The rest to be taken by independent IMPs. Many serious questions have to be addressed and solutions found. I do not claim to have the answers to all, for some are indeed specialised subjects with different merits of thoughts and requirements than others. Most important, such questions require serious time input, to produce the right answers. I could come up with some good conclusions and answers in many maters if I had the time required to devote. However I do not have that precious time right now. Nor do I claim to have the necessary expertise required in many such delicate areas. I am merely laying the foundations upon which I invite your contributions to build upon. That is why, I invite thoughts from all of you, who can contribute to the building of Isokratia. If you happen to be a specialist in such a matter, your ideas and suggestions may prove invaluable. I believe that if the foundations are laid correctly, the principle of Isokratia, will eventually produce the optimum solution to each of these areas. Some of the solutions may lay with the empowering present national or global organisations. Other solutions may require the setting up of new local, national or global bodies and organisations. The powers of such organisations are never meant to be of interventionist nature, but of primarily prevention and thus protection, from the cruelty resulting by abuse, be it criminal, political, or economic. People within such organisations, may have invaluable suggestions to contribute.
30. The Time Has Come
Other systems that were supposed to be calling for equality, such as the communist system, proved nothing else than a camouflage, through which to pass dictatorial powers to the party members; Τo the leader and his elite few; the result was the exchange of dictatorial rule, from one elite group to another.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 72 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The same, of course, we see in democratic systems, but to a lesser extent, to a play down effect if you like.
With today’s developments, I believe that the Isokratia system will bring harmony, it would win people. Isokratia, would bring happiness and human development, for Isokratia truly matches the human nature; the human survival and development instinct, which governs us all, which says a human can never be a slave; It is not within human nature, to accept to be a slave to other’s wishes. Isokratia is one with the human spirit, which can never be conquered by another. Isokratia matches the human demand for integrity, which in turn demands respect and acceptance, irrespective of race, religion, colour or monetary status.
31. Isokratia. Fantasy or Compatible Vision?
Some
could easily labelled
Isokratia
as
‘theoretical fantasies’.
The
more I examine and question the thought, the more I conclude that far from a theoretical fantasy, Isokratia is a sure vision. A compatible vision; Because the idea of Isokratia, is absolutely compatible with human nature. Isokratia is the first and only socio-governing system which touches the human nature. I believe that Isokratia is as close a socio-governing system can come to human compatibility. As such Isokratia is one with reality, and it can be practised.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 73 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Isokratia is coming. It’s just around the corner. It can be practised here and now, in most of the advanced countries of the world. From there on, the advanced countries of the world can play their role in helping Isokratia spread around; Help the set up
and
practised around the rest of the world for the
benefit of the globe and all it’s citizens;
We start from the family, to the neighbourhood, to the local area, to the national area, and then spread through the continents to the international and global arena.
Isokratia can expand to the global control of our world today;
Through United Nations, whereby even those decisions can be taken at local levels, and at each country level by the individual votes of each member of the public of such country, and then passed on to the United Nations where the decisions of the public will matter; Not the decisions of the prime minister, or of the minister representing the country at the United Nations. No veto powers in the hands of individuals or groups of countries. Veto powers are anathema and the cancer which render the of United Nations inactive and unjust as we know it today.
It could be that in under certain circumstances, Isokratia at the beginning can be practised on selected issues and slowly, slowly expand to full implementation. This is especially so in the Global arena.
I believe it is an easily achievable system, or solution if you like, for Isokratia is the truly democratic way of life; based upon genuine equality, where everyone’s views count;
In a world, where everyone is accepted, with their
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 74 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 wishes respected and counted for. In an Isokratic world, where everyone is accepted as of equal importance in the governing of our lives at all levels; where the crowd decides how it will be govern and regulated.
32. The Systems Are Ripe - The Time Is Right
The present western political systems are ripe. The time is right. One could say, they are ready. It is definitely easier for all democratic states, to slide into the change; To move straight into the Isokratia system. However, beware. Beware and witness, how those with thirst for absolute power, fame, and control, will revolt against Isokratia. I am sure those who have much to lose, be it the exercise of power, fame, or economic advantage, will fight with any which way they have available, against the adoption of the Isokratic system.
33. Opposing Isokratia
Usually these are the people with great feelings of insecurity. The people, who will rally against Isokratia, are those insignificant personalities, who nurture dictatorial emotions. Sometimes so even though they may never have a chance of gaining such powers. They will however fight for a system that gives them the hope, of one day gaining such oligarchic absolute powers.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 75 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 These
persons
are
easily identifiable.
They
are
those
emotionally
disturbed, who only feel important, when through one mean or another, they gain advantage to dictate their opinions on others. Isokratia will be resisted and opposed by those people, who nurture secret inner fascistic illusions, that they have the God given right to rule and impose their wishes upon others, on the pretence of whatever reason. They will sacrifice their pleasure for a lifetime, to gain or be part of
a group, which can gain positions of power; On the pretence
of patriotic doctrines; on the pretence of social equality; on the pretence of fair distribution of wealth; on the pretence of superiority.
34. Engulfing Isokratia
Equally, I am sure those who currently may enjoy governmental powers, and who truly want to represent the people at large, will engulf and support the Isokratic system. I am certain, and it is only logical, that those who genuinely care for others, will become instant Isokratic supporters. I am convinced that those who truly devote their lives to serve their fellow countrymen, their fellow humans, from across the world, will become the most frantic
supporters of the
Isokratic system. Fortunately we have a large number of such people in and out of politics, who come from all political ideologies from right wings to left wings and centre parties.
Despite the fame and
other advantages and rewards, a government
member, or member of parliament can receive at present times, their work is
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 76 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 very demanding, very punishing and I believe the great majority have truly good intentions; or at least started out with truly good intentions.
This group of genuine individuals, believing in humanity, will want to implement Isokratia in a speedy manner. And they will succeed. They will succeed, because they care for others, as equally as they care for themselves. They will succeed because the public at large will support them instantly.
Remember that nothing was achieved in this world without a struggle. No social change,
or improvement was readily accepted by those ruling in
advantage, without a revolt; Sometimes just to avoid the possibility of revolution. Such was the one and only case I am aware of which is in the UK, where the welfare system was adopted by those opposing it (the conservative party), without a bloody revolution. The reason why even those opposed to it, the conservative party, who represented the affluent accepted and adopted the welfare system, was because they realised that if they did not do so, they would risk losing all in an uprising revolt which could have lead to even a communist system.
26/03/04 00.42
35. The Isokratic Revolution.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 77 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The one characteristic, which makes Isokratia different, is that it does not require a bloody revolution. At least in the present democratic countries, the people will simply give their vote to those who elect to engulf and adopt the Isokratic system. The rulers, party leaders, committees, and elected members of parliaments will have to make a very simple choice. Adopt Isokratia and survive as a political person, party or organisation, or oppose Isokratia and be voted out. Not just voted out of office, but voted out of politics.
The beauty of the Isokratic system is that it can be as easily executed and implemented on a democratic system, as it can on a single party system, a totalitarian system, like the Chinese system. It is as equally easy to be practised and implemented, even in monarchic systems. The single party regimes, or the monarchy merely become the implementers and executors of the people’s wishes, in an Isokratic system, where the public votes on all issues.
If you like, in a small scale we see something similar to that effect in the Arab world, where the monarchy, through their preserved system of conduct, to their appointed representatives, grant the wishes of their public. By all means I do not favour a monarchic system, but I do believe, that even such systems which, for one reason or another, be it a religious, cultural or any other reason, may be presently prevented from sliding into a democratic system, can now move directly into an Isokratic system, whilst maintaining their present form of representation leadership.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 78 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 If the public of a country, freely chooses to maintain a single party regime, or a Monarch, to represent them, then the public’s wishes, must be respected and accepted, by others with different views and opinions in the outside world as well as those inside that country. As long as the public freely chooses such a state, without any interference.
36. Who Will Be First
For sure all present Democratic systems, have certain advantages from their long time practises and experiences of the present form democracy. Present democratic countries have developed much more to the way of sharing “power” if you like. Even though I believe that they falsely claim their systems to be democratic. Present day democratic systems have the foundations to shift into full Isokratic states immediately. Which country will be the first to adopt and practise Isokratia is anybody’s guess for now.
Which political party will be the first to adopt Isokratia? How many new parties will spring up Under the Isokratia principle? How many of today’s parties which will oppose Isokratia will manage to survive? No one can guess. What I can guess with certainty is those who will adopt Isokratia will survive the political arena be it individuals or political parties; Politicians and political parties who oppose Isokratia risk removal from the leading political roles they may enjoy at present. 30th June 2002 21.06pm
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 79 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
37. Why Should Present Day Democracies Change To Isokratia
I ask in present day democratic countries; Who takes action, sets up rules and regulations, claiming to be on behalf of the public at large?
Who decides
who will be the leader of the party? Who decides who the ministers will be? Not the public at large. Political party members, through strict selections; through restrictions, through influences from above and within; through position bargaining. That is why democratic systems should change to Isokratic.
Only the few choose their leaders and the representatives and their ministers, and that is why the present democratic systems can be called “oligarchy”, where only the few hold power. Only those few, and even outsiders from the party, through their financial and political muscles, can affect this present oligarchic system, which is camouflaged under the name of democracy. It is not unusual in advanced democratic countries such as Britain, Germany, France, USA, to see huge amounts of money being donated in exchange for certain portfolios, for certain positions, be it ministerial positions, be it an ambassador, be it a business favour; sometimes even positions for members of parliament. That is why present systems must change to Isokratia
There are innumerable examples throughout the world. In many countries, I hear the Ambassador’s positions are good money-spinners for the election budgets. The Trade unions n the UK can influence not just policies of the Labour
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 80 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 party but even the election of the leader of the Labour
party which means the
Prime Minister when the Labour Party wins the elections. In other countries business groups and finance influence the selection of a candidate and the election of President.
It is crystal clear as to who decides in present day democratic systems, which by default give their leaders, like presidents and prime ministers, total power.
Absolute power, which allows them, to impose their opinion and will,
upon their party members; As such it means the power to impose their wills, upon the public at large of a country. It is the president, or the Prime Minister, who appoints ministers. It is they, who can sack ministers. Very few ministers will risk their jobs, through contradicting their leaders who can sack and replace them more or less at will. This why change to Isokratia is needed.
There are examples where ministers have lost their jobs because of the influence of outside financial organisations, or groups, have on present form country leaders. Because of the threat of such financial organisations, and their direct or indirect impact, on the future electoral prospects of presidents, leaders or prime ministers, have asked or forced ministers to resign.
Always under the false pretence of lost employment, lost tax revenue, whilst the truth is the potential loss of donations to the election budgets. A classic example is that of the Carter administration in the USA, when the Minister of Health who was asked (forced) to resign, because he went against the tobacco industry in America. That is the power and force of the financial muscle that the
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 81 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 tobacco industry had in America, during the Carter administration. The same act was repeated in the UK under, I believe the Major government. That is why Democracies need to convert to Isokratia.
Even members of parliament, belonging to a certain political party can have the views and wishes of their prime minister or president being imposed upon them, through the political party discipline machine. In England, the political party discipline machine is called ‘The Whip’. According to the importance of a matter being voted, the whips will send a single, double, or treble red line letter. A member of parliament in the UK, who dares abstain from voting, or vote against the party line, issued with a treble red line letter, risks being abandoned by the party, with the withdrawal of the whip. This why.
Although MPs, are supposed to be elected by the local area public and party members, party leaders and governing central committees, interfere and impose
their
choices.
Even
though
MP’s
are
elected
from
their
local
constituencies, they are subject to the imposition of any prime minister’s, presidents or party leader’s wishes, to vote in a certain way, for or against a proposed law.
This is why I call today’s
democratic systems elected,
oligarchic
dictatorships. That is why so often, political parties promise certain things during or prior to election periods, yet, once elected, they do exactly the opposite of what they have promised. The system allows them to abuse it. As long as the
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 82 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 system allows it, politicians will be prone to abuse it. That is why Isokratia must come in and Democracy go out.
This is why; Because under Isokratia, such elected dictatorial acts would cease to exist. Under Isokratia, even with political parties involved, no official of a political party, pressure group, or committee of a political party, will ever have the power to impose their views, upon the elected members of parliament. Under Isokratia, all members will be elected by the Isokratic principles. All the party’s policies and proposals will be decided by the vote of all party members. Under Isokratia, all local areas /constituent’s members chosen to represent the party will be directly voted by the constituents without any interference from above.
Under the Isokratic system, members of parliament (IMPs), members of congress ( IMCs ), members of upper or lower houses, will have much more autonomy, if not absolute autonomy. Thus they will be able to truly represent their area’s interest. The interest of each MP’s constituent, will take priority over the interests of the party.
In years to come, once Isokratia develops, matures, evolves and adjusts, it could be, that we will see a world without political parties. We could develop into a political state, free of political parties, where we can see a world where the few will no longer be allowed, to have the means of gaining total control. A world where, in the absence of the means through a political party, no single
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 83 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 person or group can amaze absolute powers. A new era system which will no longer make it possible for the few to legally impose their views, policies and wishes upon the people.
We must acknowledge and be grateful to the multi-party political system, which became the means to instigate democracy around the world.
However,
let’s face it. It is the same system, which allows elected oligarchic, dictatorial, absolute powers, to governing leaders and small groups, even though it is for fixed periods at a time. I believe that a new Isokratic system, will bring real happiness and co-existence in the world. A changed and improved world, where people will no longer feel others’ opinions, being imposed upon them.
38. The Shrinking Gap On Policies Between Opposing Political Parties
The low turn out in elections in democratic countries where voting is not compulsory, bears witness to the disillusion of the public. For the people know, that no matter who is voted to govern, they will soon forget their election pledges. The people have witnessed a world, where the differences between political parties are shrinking, because of the competition to win votes. We see the traditional right wing parties, pledging to have become the people’s champions, supporting policies for the low-income sectors. Simultaneously, we see traditional left wing parties, pledging to accommodate the business community and the well off, with promises of low taxes and tax evading loopholes.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 84 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Nothing wrong with such movements away from fanaticism in favour of one or another sector of the public. Nothing wrong, if such moves are genuine and followed upon. Every bit wrong though, because they are only for propaganda purposes, in the parties’ efforts to win votes. Every bit wrong though, because the parties do not follow such pledged, interests widening moves. The more such practices become common, the more the public becomes disillusioned and unwilling to be part of, so demonstrating with their absence from voting. The low turn outs bear witness to this.
39. The Disgrace Of Compulsory Voting
Systems, under which voting is compulsory, and even punishable, discuss me.
Such states are a total disgrace to personal freedom, to individual liberty.
Such regulations are pure acts of abuse of the individual’s human right of freedom and personal choice. Such imposing acts are examples of full oligarchic dictatorial behaviour; where the few politicians use the state’s laws, to force the public into an activity. Such acts, simply rape the inner soul of human integrity and individual liberty. As such they can not be called democratic acts.
How dare they call themselves democratic? How dare they call themselves protectors of the human rights? Where is the human right to exercise one’s own choice? Where is the individual’s
right to exercise it’s personal wishes? Where
is the liberty of the individual to choose whether to take part in voting or not?
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 85 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The whole meaning of democracy was for an individual to have the right to decide. The right to decide whether he wants to exercise his right to vote or not. Imposing by law, that such an individual has to show up and vote is in itself, a miss happening of democracy; An abuse of the democratic principle.
Let the politicians stop abusing the voter’s wishes and
the voters will
show up in masses at election times. Enable the voters to vote through alternative means from anywhere around the world and they will do so. And if some don’t show up to vote so be it. If some elect to abstain from voting on an issue let it be so. It is their choice. It is their human right to choose whether to vote on an issue or not.
40. You Can Contribute.
I believe Isokratia can be achieved easily. With this book of thoughts, I open the discussion and I invite everyone from anywhere around the globe, to join with their proposals. This is the first step; This I hope to be, just the basis of the system. I will welcome suggestions, proposals, ideas, constructive criticisms, and contributions from anyone around the world; Poor, rich, short, tall, fat, skinny, white, black, whatever religion or race, everyone is welcome to contribute for the improvement of these Isokratic thoughts. I will work with everybody, on the detail for the enhancement of the foundations. On how to build up the detailed workings, which can make the mechanics of Isokratia easily implementable, for the benefit of mankind around the world.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 86 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Today, the technological advancements, enable all of us, to share and that is why, I welcome any suggestions through the Internet, through the Isokratic newsletter membership; through discussion groups, which you could set up across the world. I would encourage all of you, to set up your own discussion groups and send your combed and finalised suggestions, proposals or criticisms over the Internet. I will study your suggestions within my time frame limitations.
In future, maybe through a committee panel or through conventions around the world, suggestions will be accepted and embedded in the next book issue on Isokratia. Subscribe to the Isokratia newsletter and follow the developments of which you can be part of. You can subscribe to the Isokratia email newsletter by visiting the web side at www.isokratia.com or by writing to:…. for the postal newsletter.
Due to time limitations and my involvement in other matters, the time I have given to this matter, I don’t believe to be enough. I hope in the
near
future, that I will be able to concentrate and dedicate more of my time, to developing and perfecting this system. Of course, a single person can perfect no such system, and that is why I invite all of you and any of you, who believe may be able to contribute, to do so by sending your proposals, your suggestions. Form your own groups. Introduce Isokratia to your
affiliated organisation,
group or political party.
41. Contribute By Spreading The Word
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 87 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Do so by spreading the word, by participating, by contributing in any way you can. Again I advocate, it would be good if you could form discussions groups. It can be the group of some friends. The group of a neighbourhood, a village and so on. Please do so. I don’t have to be involved; I can not be involved with all. Take Isokratia and develop it further. Again note that your suggestions
may
become
the
inspiration
for
a
further
expansion
and
development of the Isokratia thought. This is how our world has advanced. The present generation takes and advanced the developments of the previous generations.
I believe that the Isokratia system could give euphoric feeling to the public of each country. A great feeling that they truly belong to that country; That they are truly a part of what is going on in their country and around the world. The great satisfaction that their opinion matters. That there voice matters. I would not be surprised if such feelings, even result in the reduction of crime and abuse, as people feel more respected, more accepted;
As people begin to feel as
though they are not imposed upon. Many will feel, that they can contribute, and as such will feel that they belong to. That they are part of everyday activities, in the governing of their country, their neighbourhoods, and their local authorities.
42. Blame Each Other’s Self Not The Politicians
The most common comment
now a day, is that people do not trust
politicians. “ I can not trust the politicians.” Even politicians now admit that the
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 88 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 public do not trust their decisions. Why? Because once elected, the politicians can do as they please in the pretence of doing so, in the interest of the public. Well, it is time for the public to take control and count their say in what is to their interest. It is time to stop blaming the politicians, by exercising our right of equal opinion and say in each and every governing issue. When the decision making power is passed directly to the public through Isokratia, no one will ever be able to say again that they don’t trust the politicians.
43. Claim Your Rights
Under Isokratia, sexual, racial, religious and social equality could develop to a near ultimate state. People will learn to be equal, to respect each other’s opinion and wishes, irrespective of status, sex, race or religion.. We only have to look around, to see if sections of our societies, such as women, enjoy equal say, under the present oligarchicly governed, democratic system.
Under the present systems, women were not even allowed to vote, until recently. In some countries, they still have no voting rights. Even at the most advanced democracies of the world, we cannot claim that women have an equal say in the governing of their countries. Just look around and study the proportional statistics. How many women members of parliaments, congress, or any other government institutions are there? How many women prime ministers, or presidents are there? How many women chair governing committees? How many women ministers, or secretaries of state are there? How many women ambassadors?
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 89 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
I have seen women in committee actions and when compared, they can outrun, by far, many males in all aspects, such as constructive innovation and effort input. I don’t claim that all women are fit to be leaders, but the same I claim to be true of males. I don’t claim that every one has been born with, or come to acquire the same knowledge and expertise. I claim though that every one, has the right to participate in the governings of their lives.
44. Don’t Blame Others In a great majority, and if you like because of either human nature, or present culture, one of the most common phrases used in situations where something goes wrong is, “ is not my fault”; “is not our fault”. The phrase is even more widely used when it comes to the governings of a country. Up until now, the false impression is that everything can be blamed upon the politicians; This mental approach, makes the majority of the citizens
feel completely
indifferent. This is a big contributor factor, to the extremely low turnaround during voting times, in democratic countries, where voting is not compulsory.
With Isokratia the citizens of each country, would no longer have the excuse of claiming that is not their fault; If you like of washing their hands by claiming not to be their fault. Blaming the politicians or anyone else, will no longer be an option, nor an excuse. The public will realise, that they have to exercise their power of decision-making and that part of any blame, in fact the whole of the blame, would lie with them. It will be the fault of all of us as voting citizens, because
the citizen’s decision will be part of the governings.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 90 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
This realisation will help all citizens, to contribute the necessary thought behind their voting. The citizens will invest the necessary thought required, as it will no longer be the fault of the politicians; Because the politicians will only be the executioners of the citizens decisions. The voters will no longer be able to blame any one else. 45. Isokratia And The Involvement Of The Individual Persons.
Under Isokratia, there is an incentive, and a sense of belonging, as everyone is truly taking part. For these individual persons, will feel obliged to be involved more and more in society; be it the law enforcement of the country, the cleanliness of a their local area, education, foreign policy, or any other issues.
People will feel part of the system, because they will be the bearers of the system; The decision makers of the system. This is why, I truly believe, that all of you, and I know you can, you can subscribe, you can contribute your ideas and thoughts towards perfecting Isokratia. You can help bring about, an effective implementation and may indicate smooth and rapid ways to implement and enhance the Isokratic system.
We will need funds to get to those who are out of reach, those without Internet access. We could though achieve to reach these people without having to spend the money on postings. Perhaps groups of you, could be organised, to lobby for free postage of the postal newsletter, to whoever subscribes from
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 91 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 around the world who do not have the means to cover the postal cost. I am sure if gained, such acts will not bankrupt, the rich postal organisations around the world. Such achievements will be heroic and a milestone in the spreading of Isokratia and the further advancement of human civilisation. Promote the Isokratia principle through any political party you may be a member. Persuade your party to adopt the Isokratic system. You have every right to do so. Such adoption by political parties will be the fastest way towards the adoption of Isokratic system. Your party may be in danger of being wiped out if it does not engulf and adopt the Isokratia system. 46. Attitudes Have Change And Will Continue To Change In today’s society, fortunately not every one is governed by greed. We see that teachers being happy to get on with their life knowing they will not become multi millionaires. We witness many others both skill and unskilled employees and managers enjoying their jobs, enjoying their contribution to society, as long as they make a reasonable living. We see the farmer who farms at an unprofitable level; if such a farmer was to offer his labour in the open market, he could be earning much more in financial rewards than the farming offers him. Yet, he does it because that is what pleases him. We see the nurses, the caring professionals, who put in unbelievable hours of work, restricting their personal enjoyment and free time, in favour of taking care of those in need. The world has changed; attitudes have changed; attitudes are changing and will continue to change for the best. Once security and acceptance is gained, we could develop into even higher standards, not governed by greed. Despite the continuous negative proclaims from today’s media, which compete through which one will shock us more to attract us, with the nasty events around us, the world today, is a better place to live in. Despite all our human imperfections, as humans we managed to make our living more civilised, more comfortable. The world is advancing and it is moving rapidly away from the principles of egoism, selfishness, self-interest; away from the principles of the “survival of the fittest”. The world is moving closer by the day, towards the common interests; towards the shared values; towards respect and acceptance of each other’s rights. This is the precise reason why a new system, such as the Isokratic system, is urgently required; A new system to match the emerging behaviour of today’s and future generations; a system to match the collective behaviour; to match the sharing behaviour; the caring behaviour, for each other, whether that other is of the same status, race, nationality, religion or not. 47. The Way Forward. The Move Towards Isokratia Global I believe that the principles of the Isokratic system, in an open society, provide the share values, which will hold a global community together, much
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 92 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 better, much more effectively, than today’s fragile global connections. Presently, there is no global political system, to serve the needs of the global human society, nor the global free market system. Events now, make such an Isokratic global system, absolutely desirable, for we have seen how present form national governments abuse their entrusted powers. The countries, which everyone looks to now, as the leaders of our world, such as the United States of America, must take the lead in laying the foundations, for a global Isokratic system. Such countries will be the first to gain, from a global political system of Isokratia. A tremendous opportunity, lay in the paths of today’s advanced western societies. The opportunity to lead the way forward, towards a better society of tomorrow, through the adoption of the Isokratia. We find that countries of the world, not to just abuse their own powers in relation to their own citizens, but also in relation to the other states. Although under the democratic system, the principle is supposed to be a self-society, the state today rules society, instead of serving society. The state, instead of being there, to meet the people’s needs, it gives priority to the state’s needs and the re-elections. Under today’s democratic systems, all collective decision-making is taken by the states, regardless of the trends and opinions of people, unless it is a vote gaining policy. What is appropriate, should be decided by the people, not by the state, and this is exactly what Isokratia offers; Decision-making by the people, not by the state. If you like, the present democratic system, lacks a very vital element, and that is the element, of how the decisions are reached. How the decisions are reached, should be governed by a constitution which gives the decision making to the citizens, not to the few elected representatives. 48. The Coming Of Isokratia
Isokratic national, local and global society will be brought into existence by the people at large, not by governmental organisations. The people, through their votes, will force states to co-operate. Public opinion and civil society will impose their wishes, on the states through the ballots. In democratic systems, politicians respond to popular demand. Popular demand by the citizens will be expressed through the citizen’s votes and will force the politicians to act, to bring about the Isokratic system, in both the local, national and international arena.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 93 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 New political formations and parties will emerge under the Isokratic umbrella and claim the votes of the people. Existing parties would change and adopt the Isokratic policies, or face extinction. In an inevitable flow, these formations and parties will become the ones to pass the decision making on the citizens hands. I believe, that due to both the political, as well as the civil advancement our society has seen, human behaviour advanced and moved rapidly away from the doctrine’s of Darwinism, Laissez Faire, and geopolitics, which are based upon the survival of the fittest to be the rule of nature. We only have to look around and will see that this is indeed the case. From the simple behaviour of those who enjoy life at its simplest and natural behaviour. We see charity organisations, to grow from strength to strength and deliver unprecedented relief, to those in need around the globe. We see one country’s population, rally with their generous donations, towards the relief of human tragedies experience in another country. Many times such organisations even individuals, may offer much more than the governments of their country The governments may impose certain conditions before they release help or even demand certain favours back. Whilst the charity organisations and the individuals offer their help without any conditions without any demands for favour exchanges. This behaviour is extending from community to region, from region to country and from country to the globe now. We are fast moving towards the formation of global society, which corresponds to the global economy. This certainly is one of the requirements for a global political system, such as Isokratia. We are moving fast to a global society where the principles of national sovereignty are diminishing. Under the present system, we know that the interests of a state, do not necessarily coincide with the interests of other states; Very often the interests of the states, do not even coincide with the interests of their own citizens. This was the result of the doctrine of the survival of the fittest. We are now fast moving to an era, where we would all have to be involved, in global co-operation. As global co-operation becomes more and more a necessity, the doctrine of the survival of the fittest will keep diminishing. The need for a global advanced system is heightened, day by day. The state is there to meet the peoples’ needs. People have needs, which they cannot meet on their own. The states should never be allowed to be in charge of all collective decisions. We have seen how the states come to abuse their decision-making powers, with pressures from pressure groups and their actions led by their continuous fight for votes. The people, not the state, should decide what is appropriate for the people.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 94 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The world has advanced to a stage, where it has to be decided and regulated, on how decisions are taken, especially collective decisions. I believe that collective decisions should be governed by a constitution. This would eliminate today’s present system flaws, which put the state beyond the reach of the law. It is in today’s system, that the states continuously abuse their power in relation to their own citizens, on the name of their own citizens. In the past, many people who have vehemently defended their own freedom and human rights, in their own country, contradicted their actions and principles; when asked to interfere in the safeguarding of the same human rights, of citizens in a far away country, they fail to respond. With the globalisation of our world, we see the beginning of a voluntary code of contact, between the global societies. Voluntary organisations, have laid the foundations for global co-operation, where the interests of citizens in other parts of the world, have become the interest of citizens in another country. This is another example of another reason why the Isokratia system needs to be adopted in the national as well as the international arena. 2nd July 2003 49. Globo Phobics Or Control-Phobics I ask those Globo-Phobics, to take another look before they come down fighting against globalisation. Do they really fear Globalisation, or do they fear the global manipulation by the few? Are they really against global cooperation and development? Or are they just against the use of globalisation, as a cover for being taken over and directly or indirectly controlled by the few of today’s powerful states or organisations. Isokratia can and will alleviate such fears. For a Global Isokratic system will eliminate the possibilities, of being taken over directly or indirectly by one supper power or even a group of supper powers. Under the global Isokratic system, the Global citizens will have control of the decision-making. The local governments and individual states would just be the executioners of the decisions of the Global citizens. National relations are fast being laid down and confined to relations between people, instead of what it used to be, between states. Society is rapidly mobilising and imposing their principles and code of contacts and behaviour, forcing states to follow the same principles. Yes we still have a long way to go. At least the process has begun from the bottom ( from the people) travelling upwards to the top. Isokratia can help us get there faster. Although we lack the rule of international law, it is fast becoming a reality too. We have seen how global co-operation, against drug trafficking and international crime, is becoming more and more effective as it’s practice is spread. Voluntary organisations, such as the ecological groups of various countries have began to affect the decision making in various states. Medical organisations, coming together to fight diseases spreading world wide. Looking into the Global aspect of Isokratia I believe is a necessity and the last chapter of the Isokratic thoughts will cover what I call Global Isokratia.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 95 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 50. Monarchy
Would there be a role under the Isokratia system, for the Monarchy, or in a monarchical system, i.e. Saudi Arabia, Jordan, ( I don’t mention the British, Swedish or other non power exercising Monarchs which bear no decision making powers); or even a totalitarian closed society system, such as the present Chinese. The answer is yes, or at least it could be. Isokratia can even operate under such systems. If the national culture, religious requirements, or other justifiable constraints, or any other reason in a country, requires a monarchic system to be left in place and act as the executive representative of the people’s votes and decisions, then I see no problem in operating Isokratia within such a system; As long, as the decision making is passed to the citizens. As long as the monarchic families do not interfere; as long as they have no interfering powers.
The question is, will such autocrats or dictatorial regimes, hand over the reigns of power to their citizens? Never has such an event happened, without a fight from the public at large. A transition, however at this present day and time, need not take the form of a bloody revolution. A transition can be achieved, with a negotiated smooth handing over of the decision making power, to the citizens. If the people of a country, freely and voluntarily elect with their voting, to have a monarch, or single party committee, as their executive representatives, then so be it;
as long as that decision has been reached freely and voluntarily. The
whole essence of Isokratia is to respect people’s wishes and decisions.
It could be, that the governing bodies of such monarchical or single party regimes would adopt Isokratia, by seeing it as the only way of their survival. The
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 96 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 alternative will be, that popular uprising will evict them from their governing roles. Face with such alternative, they will be wise to promote Isokratia.
Such acts would not be first happenings. Many of today’s advanced democratic political parties have adopted, reforms they were totally opposed to, only because the alternative would have meant they lost all privileges. In mind comes the conservative party in the UK, when they adopted the welfare system in the early 1900 years; not because they supported it at the time, but because the alternative could have been communism.
I admit, that more thought is required on this matter in relation to monarchic and totalitarian regimes. However, as an initial state, if the people’s desire is for representative monarchy, then why not? As long as the decisionmaking is passed down to the citizens, whatever formation, figure, or form takes the representing head of a state, it does not matter. All that matters is that the citizens of such a state, have the absolute power of the decision-making.
51. Remember That You can Contribute! How each one of you can Contribute to the Isokratia thoughts!
Those of you who agree with the principle of the Isokratia thoughts, and will like to become part of, with your contribution, you can do so free, in various ways. Developing the Isokratia idea further and spreading the word,
is the
greatest and ultimate contribution you can make. You can contribute by
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 97 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 dedicating time and effort, for the adoption, expansion, completion and establishment of the Isokratia as the new socio governing system in your country.
A great way you can contribute, is by subscribing to the free, Isokratia newsletter. You can contribute, by merely subscribing and without even having to pay a subscription fee. The electronic newsletter is totally free by email at
[email protected]. If we ever manage to publish a paper version, the postal version for those without Internet access, carries a printing, postal and administration charge.
You can contribute by offering your thoughts and proposals to specific areas you feel you have the ability or expert input. Any well-thought-out idea, or suggestion, is welcome from anyone. You don’t have to be a professor, to contribute an idea, a thought. The best ideas of course, are always derived, from the combined efforts of heart and mind. Lets not forget, that the mother of all invention drives, is necessity. You can contribute by sharing your ideas and thoughts. It could be that your thought may provoke an expansion upon it by someone else. However do not rely on me. Set up your own discussion groups and forums and advanced Isokratia in your area. To those who may like to share your ideas and thoughts with me, send me your thoughts on
[email protected] or by post if have no access to the internet. When submitting such ideas and thoughts, I beg that you keep them as short and as precise as possible, to reduce the cost and time of examining the content. If you have an idea, discuss it with someone else, or in a discussion group. Refine it, then submit it. I can only promise to examine as many as it is humanly possible for me within my limitations. If the volume is beyond me, I will try and get volunteers and if need be, hire paid assistance, to help examine your
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 98 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 suggestions as early as possible. Contributing by spreading the thoughts of Isokratia is the ultimate contribution. Even better though, you can set up your own discussion groups, and Isokratia further, promote Isokratia to your area independently involvement by me. If your response determines it and means facilitate should be Isokratia group web sides in every language, for each of you independently.
develop of any it, there to work
If you can afford it, and you so feel like it, you can also contribute with your financial contribution. If you believe that Isokratia offers value for many, feel free to subscribe your financial contribution whatever amount that may be. You will find how to in the Isokratia web side www.isokratia.com .
However, if you have no access to the Internet and if you are unable to meet the financial requirements, for the postal newsletter, do not worry. We will endeavour to post you all, free copies by finding sponsors to cover the postal and administration expense. Those who can financially contribute, extra on a voluntary basis, or sponsor local areas, and poor regions, will help us distribute to those without financial means. You can contribute by finding us such sponsors as well. Such sponsors can be your employer, your friends your local organisations and so on. Just direct them to the web side www.isokratia.com to make their contribution direct. Even easier you can undertake to distribute the Isokratia newsletter in hard copies to those without access to the internet in your areas.
How to subscribe to the Isokratia newsletter? If you read this on a computer
and
have
internet
[email protected].
You
access may
also
then visit
www.isokratia.com .You can also find how to
click the
on
this
Isokratia
side
link, at
subscribe, to the Isokratia
newsletter at the back of this book. For postal mailing subscription you can send your request to whatever current address is published at the web side.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 99 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Spreading
the
word,
developing
Isokratia
further,
is
the
greatest
contribution one can make. Putting forward your suggestions for improvement, for enhancement of the Isokratia thought, is the golden, the optimum, the ultimate contribution. Informing your friends and contacts. Making them aware of the Isokratia thoughts. Asking your friends to contribute to the newsletter, which costs nothing, will give us marketing power, to gain financial advantages, to spread the word, to reach those unable to access the book, by the internet.
We need people, or the finance, to translate into all other languages. You can become a sponsor or you can persuade some one to sponsor such an activity. If you have the linguistic knowledge, you can contribute by offering to translate into your mother or another language.
You can contribute by lobbying your local and central governments representatives to adopt the Isokratia thoughts. You can contribute by helping your political party, to adopt the Isokratia decision sharing principle. You can contribute, by campaigning for the acceptance of the Isokratia thoughts. Fighting
from within a political party or other
organisation for the adoption of Isokratia is a fast track action.
If you are a party activist you could be doing your political party a big favour by proposing to your political party to adopt the Isokratic system; for if your opposing party adopts Isokratia first your party may for be push to the sidelines for ever. That is exactly what happened in the early 19th century to the then governing Liberal party in England
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 100 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 when it fail to adopt the new social policies which would have engulfed the Trade Unions. The Labour party came in and adopted these social policies. As a result even after nearly a century later the Liberal party in Britain is
still today a minority party; whilst are back in power with
landslide majority.
ISOKRATIA
The Ultimate Human Socio Governing System
Part 3 ISO-ECONOMICS / ISOKRATIC ECONOMICS Isokratic Consumer And The Market Consumer Power And Restrictive Practices
Iso Economics is the equilibrium between enterprise and consumer powers. For now enterprise harvests the combined buying power of consumers to capitalise on economics of scale gains. The enterprises then may choose to pass down or not
a portion of such gains in the form of lower prices, which
resulted from such combined buying power. Yet more than often, we see that enterprises now days do not pass the benefits of mass buying power which is lower cost, to the consumer, unless they are forced to by competition. In the future we may well see the consumers harvesting their own buying powers through different means.
At some stage then to use their combined
power to at least gain some of the benefits of the economics of
buying
scale in one
form or another.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 101 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
In more plain language for those not acquainted with economies of scale: Iso
economics
is
the
move
to
an
equalisation
between
the
seller
( entrepreneur) and the buyer ( the consumer). Presently when a store sets up in a location it buys according to the number of buyers (consumers) who buy from that store. If it is a chain of stores then all the buyers (consumers ) who buy from that group of stores become the buying requirements of that store or group of stores.
The single store’s like a small grocery has a limited buying
power which results in weak buying power and having to buy from the producers, wholesalers, importers, distributors and agents.
The large groups of stores with the combined buying power of millions of consumers behind them have a greater bargaining power. In addition with such buying power the superstores and chains of, can buy direct from the producers, manufacturers at very much lower prices. The savings in the buying cost is then pocketed and in some cases small proportions of such buying savings is passed down to the consumer in the form of lower retail prices.
When the consumers decide to harvest their combined power then the stores will have to share in the form of passing down some of the gains, to the consumer. Imagine the residents of a town jointly deciding to stop shopping from a particular store. That store will automatically have zero buying power because it would have lost the combined power of the citizens of that town who used to shop from that store.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 102 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 How and when, will the consumers evolve to harvest their combined buying powers will come in many forms. I will only try to indicate some suggestions further on. The process to get there, the structure, the activity I call Iso-Economics. I call Iso because gradually the entrepreneur and the consumer will get closer to each other than the pure capitalist system positions them right now.
The same basic and simplistic principle would then expand and develop to cover the whole sector of the economic activity from retailing to manufacturing, services, banking and so on.
Summarising in simple terms if we assume that the consumers of an area, let’s say a country elect not to use a superstore and stop buying from that store, the buying power of such a store will diminish immediately. Therefore in final analysis, the economics of scale which bring today’s superstores the ability to amass super buying powers, could not be there, if the consumer elects to take control of it’s own combined buying powers. This model of thought could expand to every market operation which relies on supply and demand.
The same we see in a state to state behaviour. When we see country leaders bargain for trade terms, conditions, tariffs and so on, they are using the combined buying power of their country’s consumers; nothing else. When America convince other countries to scrap, or reduce import tariffs for American goods, or else they will do same and worse, they only use the combined buying power of the American consumer. When George Soros buys into or out of a
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 103 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 currency he does so using the combined buying power of the consumers who consume the services of his organisation by investing in his investment funds.
Self redistribution of wealth?
The evolving of Iso-Economics will eventually result perhaps in the optimum model of wealth share and redistribution. The Iso-Economic principle would expands and reach all sectors in an economy, local , national, global, aiming for or reaching the equilibrium between seller and consumer. Hopefully
Consumer Manipulation & Exploitation
Nowadays the consumer is being systematically manipulated, if not abused by the present economic systems. Irrespective of the system formation, whether is a free market, socialist or authoritarian; The consumer is economically isolated and perhaps unable to demand and gain the proportionate economic benefits of his power. The only difference from present day, system to system, is the degree by which the consumer is being manipulated, exploited
or abused. The
consumer of course is no other than the public at large, including you and me. Subsidisation in one region, or country and retaliatory import tariffs and controls in other countries, affect each and every consumer around the world.
Why? The same product or services are sold by the same producing or distributing companies, for much higher prices in different countries, or regions.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 104 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Price fluctuations are so high, that they are totally unacceptable. We can now a days find products being sold for substantially lower prices, in a country with a high cost of living, than a country with lower cost of living. Taking transport and taxation issues out the case still remains the same. As these practices continue the market will force itself with the appropriate corrections, at least in the free markets. Authoritarian systems will have to decide whether they will want to pay the price of either collapsing or being left behind undeveloped.
How to Reach the Iso-Economics – Some Thoughts
In time ahead, we could see the local population, to be able to elect a store undesirable in their areas; even though the market location will be open to all, in local, national and global levels. In time ahead we could see practices where, fixed or guided profit margins, will be negotiated jointly by consumers, stores and suppliers / producers. The consumer will respect the right of the stores and suppliers, to make a profit. However the retailers and manufacturers will have to respect the consumer and pass lower prices to the consumer.
Partnering Of Consumers And Entrepreneurs
The store will respect and fear the power of the local consumer. If not, consumers could have the power through a local vote, to elect a store undesirable in their area; the consumers could then be able to withdraw the
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 105 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 operating licence of the store in question, or impose heavy fines on them. It may now seem a bit on the extreme side. In the near future though, it could well be the norm, with information technology bringing people closer. Why should people have to pay higher prices, for the same goods in a local, regional or national area, than in other parts of the country, or in neighbouring countries?
In time we could see local or national consumers,
have control of their
purchasing powers. Local populations, could set up voluntary committees, or even paid consultant committees, who will have full access to the stores’ purchase invoices to inspect and verify the cost in relation to selling price and profit. A kind of similar organisation to the present day government appointed watchdog committees like the monopolies commission.
The stores will be rewarded, by being allowed to keep higher portions of their gains, brought about, by lower purchasing costs, which result through their own efficiency and effort. The rest, will have to be passed on to the consumer. Or at least a fair proportion of the mass buying power benefits will be passed down to the consumer in the form of lower prices. The merits for each case could be considered individually.
After all, the buying power the stores and especially the superstores accumulate, is only the buying power of the consumers; the store’s customers, combined buying power. In time we could see the consumers,
exercising
control of their combined buying power through consumer associations. At present the large retail organisations, thrive only on the combined buying power of their customers; the consuming volumes of the public, you and me.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 106 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
3rd July 2002 23.33 1st October 2002 22.19 26/04/2004 00,18
8th July 2002 22.1 Imagine a situation where if a store exceeds the set profit margins. The local or national consumer population, will have many weapons to use, against such stores. Two of the mains which are:
First, and most important, the local or national population, boycotts jointly all purchases, from such stores elected undesirable. Either way, the store will be strangled, if it tries to abuse its powers to gain exorbitant profits. The advantage for the stores, is that by operating within set guidelines, there would be guaranteed a profit, which would take into consideration their investments as well as the consumer’s interest. Similarly, the local population, will have powers to punish those organisations, which get involved, in price fixing or restrictive practices.
Secondly, to elect such a store or merchant undesirable for the local area. Once a store is elected undesirable, the local authority can withdraw the store’s licence to operate in that area.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 107 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 In the future, independent consumer association groups, could grow stronger on both local, national and global levels. An example of the consumer boycott power, is the new car sales in the UK. New car
prices in 2000/2001,
were as much as 90% higher, than for the same cars in other European countries. Even for cars manufactured in the UK.
After the car manufacturers, refused the consumer’s calls to lower the prices of new cars in the UK, the Which Consumer Association, called for a boycott of new car purchases.
The results shook the industry. A couple of
manufacturers, who reduced their prices, saw sales increase by 30% to 40%, whilst the rest, saw new car sales go flat. Sale figures
got worse and worse, as
the word spread around. Eventually even the government stepped in through the department of Trade and Industry with specific guidance actions to the car manufacturers. The prices continued to fall.
There are plenty of examples of restrictive practices;
such as when a
handful of established superstores in the UK, blackmailed the cereal suppliers, that they will stop buying from them, if the cereal supplier, continued selling their products to a German store company opening up shop in England. The reason was because the German stores were selling the same brand products at prices up to 50% lower, than the prices the established stores in England were selling.
A classic example of exorbitant prices of course.
8th July 2002 23.27
The Threat Within The Present Day Capitalist System
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 108 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The big question resurfaces in headlines, again and again: “Will the free market capitalist system ever work smoothly?” This question prompts a further question. “Can there ever be such a thing as a free market capitalist system?” I believe not within the present day format. The present day market format, lacks market regulations in parts of the globe and suffers from too much market regulation, in other parts of the globe. Market interference and regulation is inevitable, if we want to avoid seeing the world being sent back to oligarchy, whereby a handful, can force themselves on the rest politically or economically. This can be a handful of persons or conglomerate corporations, forcing their policies on the masses; or a handful of countries forcing their policies, on other countries, if not on the rest of the world. The mid and last part of the twentieth century, has seen the end of imperialism and the old style empire systems with the exception of some small parts around the world. What we are now in danger of experiencing, if not careful, is the new form of imperialism; a new form of empires or bitterly labelled vampires. The economic imperialism through economic empires. The global economic vampires. The Global Phenomenon With economic globalisation we are witnessing economics of scale without a major element. The element of politics of scale. We are already in the early stages of witnessing multinationals dictating policies to governments. In the absence of a matching political system of scales, the economic globalisation will inevitably lead to perhaps the destruction of globalisation. I believe globalisation has much to offer to human development. Therefore I believe a political system of scales is absolutely necessary. Isokratia and Iso-Economics, I believe can offer the politics of scales required for the enhancement of human life around the globe. That is why I strongly believe, that some sort of market control and intervention, in a preventative form or another, is an absolute necessity. Indeed I believe, it has become apparent requirement, for the present day market capitalist system. Furthermore due to the human input, I believe preventative forms of market control and regulations, will always be a necessity. Otherwise, the handful of advanced economies, or even global giant corporations, the leading players of the newly formed global economy, along with the economic super powers of the new era, will repeatedly disturb the markets and hinder development. Through the opportunistic profiteering, such organisations or groups, will be constantly bringing, both the collapse of small economies, as well as the economic model of boom and bust, within national economic frontiers. This in turn, threatens the global economy, as the effects are felt around. If you like we are already witnessing such events. I believe that unless measures are taken, and balances imposed, that is exactly where we are heading. Such course of inaction will be the biggest threat, for the collapse, of the free capitalist system. I like to make a parenthesis here and say that, perhaps the label capitalist system, is not as appropriate as that of
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 109 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 the free market. I believe it so, for the capitalist system is no longer what it used to be, a few hundreds years ago. The system has evolved and developed and at least in the western advanced economies it has gone through a metamorphosis. I believe that the capitalist or free market system will continue to evolve. We are already hearing the academics using various labels; Such as American capitalism and socialist capitalism and so on. Skills and know how, can set individuals in business with the minimum of capital. Know how expertise, can attract the entire capital one needs. The free market system no longer requires, an absolute capital input to enter the market. If you like, capital in many of today’s areas, is no longer the main factor in determining a market entrance. The classic example here is that of Bill Gates and his Microsoft Company. Bill gates input, which gave him entry, and rise to the biggest corporation in the world, was not capital, but know how skills. Bill Gates know how, was the factor that won him the world market. We know there are many, many others, who became small medium and large market players with their skills and knowledge input, being the major and determining factor, whilst the capital input was secondary or of minimal importance. However, this is only a parenthesis and this book of thoughts is not the right place to indulge in the analysis of the new form of capitalist system. 27th April 2004 00.41 Market Intervention, National and Global, Lead To Iso-Economics
Here, we must distinguish between the stabilising, preventative, collective measures, aim to stabilise and avert destruction and misery, from the politically motivated market interferences. For such interferences, whether in a close economy as that of the Ex Soviet Union, or in an open market economy, they have the same catastrophic effect. What’s the good of curing the illness, if the cure kills the patient?
The absolute power which the present democratic systems hands to the democratically elected leaders of a country, very often results in such leaders to interfere with the market of an economy for political reasons. As we have witnessed in the past such politically motivated interventions have resulted in
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 110 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 hard, painful and catastrophic economic and social experiences.
Unfortunately
the hardest hit from such market interventions are always the masses of the employed people and the small business communities.
Examples are plentiful. History has demonstrated that even the leaders of free capitalist markets, such as the UK’s so-called Iron Lady, Margaret Thatcher, for political motives, have persistently interfered in the market; She interfered with both economic and political means.
Politically derived interventions, which have affected the markets, at both, the national and the international level. Even
creating wars, be it economic,
military,
politically
or
civil
wars.
Her
unorthodox
motivated
market
interferences, with extreme monetary measures, caused the biggest economic depression or rather stagnation, since the
1930s depression, in the UK.
The pill she asked the British public to swallow was not just bitter. In many cases it was psychologically fatal. In other cases it was physically fatal. Millions of
homeowners lost their homes. Thousands ended their lives by
suicide. Recently (
towards end of September 2002) a London newspaper
published a graph showing the Thatcher years to have had the highest suicides. Was it a co-incidence? I don’t think so. I lived right through it, I have witnessed it, I felt the pain. The worse thing was that such interventions took the hope out of the market and as such out of the individual. I was lucky to have manage to save my home by renting it out and move into a small flat. Yes I was lucky compare to the millions who lost their homes, their most precious position.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 111 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
As a direct result of such I will say malicious market interventions, the British NHS system which used to be the envy of the world, is still suffering from such catastrophic market interfering policies. People are still dying because of destructively under investment in the health care system. The UK’s NHS system is now rated even below the standards of developing countries, despite massive re investment by the subsequent governments. For all we know Thatcher had all the best intentions. What she and her advisers fail to grasp is that the market though very tolerant is not forgiving and once it turns it can take a long time to settle.
Steps must be taken so that in the future such practices can never be repeated. I believe that the Isokratic system in combination with Iso-Economics may offer the solution.
At national levels, intervention takes the form of both monetary and fiscal policies. It was these interventionist policies, which brought the bitter recession of the ‘90’s in the UK. Rates of interest were used to manipulate the market. Millions of people losing not just their business, but even their most valuable and needed asset, their family homes. The final effect of these policies was that the few, gained and accumulated massive assets, taken away from the ordinary person, at even below repossetion prices. The suffering, which in effect, caused both real and psychological suicides, has marked forever, many ordinary people in the UK. Yesterday’s successful business became today’s business corpse.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 112 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 On the international level, again we see enormous direct interfering and influencing of foreign investment, camouflaged under the label of regional incentives, and competition, to attract investment. Examples here, are such as that of the Japanese motor industry, whereby all the European countries, flirted heavily in their efforts to persuade the Japanese car producers, to station their production factories in their country. Again, intervention by the use of monetary favours, such as cash grants, provision of free sites, tax free incentives, as well as fiscal policies, provided by tax-free incentives such as tax relief, for long periods. Even labour governing rules and regulations introduced or scraped to attract the foreign investors.
The UK protection
traded laws, capping the power of the trade union actions, as
against strikes by making it illegal, or near impossible, to strike.
Irrespective whether in some cases, such laws became a necessity, due to the extremism of some Trade Unions in previous years, the primary motive for the introduction of these laws, was to attract investment, by protecting the capital. These laws finally proved to be the determining factor, which prompted most of the Japanese car giants to set up factories in the UK, even though the UK’s productivity rates were many fold lower of the German work force.
Market Interference is not monopolistic
Governments
do
not
have
the
monopoly
in
damaging
market
interferences. The extremist actions of the then unregulated powerful trade unions in the UK, is another form of
market interference. The health
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 113 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 government was forced to introduce a three day a week. Who paid the price? The ordinary citizens.
The reasons for the abusive interference, can sometimes be a combination of politico economics. Interference in the free markets, influenced by the few. The case that springs to mind here, is that of Tony Blair, where the liberalisation of the used car market, was in effect stopped due to the interference of pressure groups, such as those of the big giant car manufacturers, the likes of Toyota and Nissan and others who threatened to move production to other countries.
As a result, instead of the market being opened to free imports on the used car market, and even on the new cars, a quota was introduced, restricting only to 50 per model, per year, the cars allowed to be imported by individuals outside the factory system, and still full restrictions on the used car importation. Clearly, a case against individual freedom. Clearly a case against competitive markets. Clearly a case of government, politico economic market intervention. Clearly a negative governmental market interference, which results in artificially high prices in the UK car industry.
The victims, as always being the consumer, the public at large. The UK consumer is punished and forced to pay higher prices for identical cars, than the prices paid by their European neighbours, even for cars produced in the UK. Imagine what will have been the decision if the public at large were to have voted on the issue whether to free the market imports or not. An Iso-economic decision in the hands of the public. Could the public have voted against their pockets in this case?
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 114 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Market Interference in the international arena
On the other hand, we see the international markets interfering in national economies, by injecting vast amounts of money through the IMF.. Absolutely necessary for the benefit of both the sick and the healthy, if the disease is to be stopped reaching the healthy.
Writing off massive national debts of struggling economies, by a coordinated action of the advanced economies, again is a form of market interference; However this is a healthy intervention. A preventative interference, preventing the collapse of these struggling economies, which otherwise would have lead to inevitable catastrophic results of both humanitarian and an economic nature, to the rest of the world. The secret here is prevent those other interventionist policies which have driven the struggling economies to the near distraction point.
In the USA nowadays, the government, through market interference, is examining whether to break up Microsoft, for it is claimed that Microsoft has abused it’s monopoly power. Another healthy market interference, with preventative and protectionist character, preventing monopolistic abuse and protecting the consumer from being abused, if indeed the case is proved so; For not everything that shines is gold.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 115 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 In fact we know that on at least four occasions the international financial situation would have collapsed without the intervention of the monetary authorities; 1982, 1987, 1994, and 1997. Even so, international controls remain quite inadequate and lack the global substance required. The international financial institutions and the national monetary authorities at times of crisis co-operate fully. However, there is no international central bank, no international regulatory authority to compare with the institutions that exist on a national level. The introduction of such institutions and regulations will not be easy, of course. It is widely accepted that both money and credit are connected with national sovereignty and national advantage. It does not have to be like this though. Unfortunately, within the present system, nations are not easily willing to co-operate; simply because they believe that some kind of international regulations, are seem to compromise their sovereignty, which need not be. It need not be so, if we have a global system in place, like Isokratia, which will lead and enable Iso –Economics in a global scale, for the benefit of all around the globe. Such a move we see now in the EEC where with the introduction of the euro and the European central bank they are slowly but surely succeeding to set such policies I propose in a regional level within the E community. This can be an example to imitate and expand to a global level. For instance, the role and factions of IMF can be changed to meet the new global requirements. The IMF factions as it stands presently, its primary mission is to preserve the international banking system, not the global financial market. The IMF and its present formation, lacks the sufficient resources to act as the global monetary stabilising force.
Lack of global regulatory bodies to regulate the financial markets, matched with the present inadequate multi-currency system, in a global economy, will continue to bring about financial shocks, to both,
the central and peripheral
levels. The fluctuation of the exchange rates, between the three or four major currencies, against each other, can only cause more and more complications. Changes in interest rates and exchange rates, import financial shocks.
We only have to look at the international debt crisis of 1982, which was precipitated by a drastic rise in the USA interest rates. The Asian crisis of 1997, was touched off by a rise in the US dollar. The intra-European currency crisis of 1992, was caused by similar exchange rates fluctuations, between Germany and
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 116 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 the rest of Europe. By nature, such disturbances in the global capitalist system and financial markets, tend to have this proportionately larger effect, at the periphery than at the centre.
As we have seen, there is no such thing as a free market capitalist system.
The ‘free’ market trading is always interfered in both the so-called controlled economies, such as China, as well as the so-called free capitalist economies; Be it the Western advanced economy, or Asiatic developing economy, or even undeveloped economies. The flaws of the capitalist or free market system will always require some form of interference. The importance is to distinguish between the healthy and the destructive interventions. Of essence is to encourage the healthy intervention and discourage the destructive, politically minded, or self interest-minded interference, which will always be catastrophic in economic terms. 1st October 2002
23.55
2nd October 2002 23.02
13th October 2002 23.25 30th April 2004 00.40
Global Finance
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 117 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Global Capital Finance is yet another sensitive arena which eventually affects all of us. As we practise global economics, we see another important arena, which demonstrates the need for healthy preventative interference. The threat here comes not just from governments, but also from financial agencies, affecting the move of capital. Sometimes such moves can cause total paralysis of an economy, be it advanced or not.
This is best demonstrated in the international capital market, where we have another fearsome form of market intervention. This form o intervention, though artificial and unnecessary, it has interfered in the running of the world economies and as witness many times, has tremendously horrendous affects, on the global economy; all of which are unnecessary, artificial and parasitical. These are the so-called currency speculators and big financial institutions, with their vast amounts of investments.
We have seen the catastrophic effect on the United Kingdom currency, the sterling, when it was forced out of the European Monetary System by the speculative actions of George Soros. Such was the effect, that interest rates raised by the minute at levels higher than those imposed over a period of many years. It happened in other European countries, Scandinavia, Russia and so on and it was attempted with the Greek currency as well, though the Papandreou government at the time defended drachma successfully but not without a cost.
Radical changes and measures are required to avert the boom and bust of whole economies. In Isokratia Global I am proposing one such radical remedy which will cure many of the ailments of the capital , finance and banking systems of present day market operations. Some may find it shocking. Be patient though.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 118 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Soon you will know. Let’s first have an inner sight of present economic activities n the global arena and their relationary effect between economies within. Economic Colonies Versus Economic colonisers – the Struggle For Iso Economics
With the near extinguishments of imperial and political colonialism,
the
new phenomenon talked about more and more often is that of the economic colonialism. Advanced economies of the developed and developing world gain full or partial control of the undeveloped or third world economies. The paradox is that the Economic colonisation of the third world countries by the developed economies, is the only survival path and a sure way of such countries moving through to the developing and later the developed economy stage with a lot of luck.
Even more paradoxical, is the fact that the advanced economic countries, and multi-national companies, already wield the power. They have the power and seek to impose rules and conditions, through the present, inefficient close shop regulated bodies, that protect their global interests. These unbalanced rules, conditions and regulative bodies, in time will be the cause for the rise of the colonised economies, to the ranks of their competitors and colonisers.
Whether it is a few decades or a few hundred years from now, or even a thousand years from now, the economic empires, as we know them today, will inevitably one day either collapse, or lose their might. Mimicking the economic empires, the economic colonies cause will grow, as they advanced and spread their
economic
activities.
The
economic
colonies
through
multi-national
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 119 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 companies and political might, will gradually move their purchasing powers, from country to country in search of cheaper labour and material.
As colonies become developed economies themselves, the number of economic colonies will, be diminishing. Former economic colonies become developed economies. The demand for economic colonies will increase and the developed economies’ search for cheap labour and material will increase, and thus the number of economies with low-cost labour and material will start diminishing.
As the economic colonies diminish, the laws of supply and demand will pull them up, closer and closer to the developed economies. Closer to the centre as some prefer to call it. The laws of supply and demand will bring some reverse colonisation too. In some ways we are already witnessing this reverse colonisation. Asiatic economic colonies begin to set up production within some of the
advanced
economic
colonisers.
Japanese
car
manufacturers
set
up
manufacturing plants, in undeveloped or assisted zones within the borders of advanced economies or economic colonisers such as the EEC and the USA.
Through these economic activities and the resulting revenues, economic colonies such as Greece, Bulgaria, some Far East countries, Cyprus, Hong Kong and so on, have made investments in sectors of other countries, which resulted in some of these countries becoming developing economies. Their labour cost rose, forcing the advanced economies to shift their production to other low-cost countries such as Rumania, Morocco, Syria, Turkey, Russia, Thailand, The Philippines, and China.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 120 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
At this time we see the ex-colonies like Cyprus and Greece in their search for low cost labour, mimicking the economic colonisers. They are shifting their own production to the new low labour cost markets such as Rumania, Syria, Bulgaria, and Russia. Where Cyprus and Greece even as recent as 20 years ago were weak economic colonies offering low cost labour, they have now begun to move into the coloniser status in some effect. The same is happening in the Asiatic markets and all over the globe.
For example, Asiatic firms shift their production from the low-cost Asiatic countries and their own markets, (which used to be a source of low cost production), to the what used to be high cost economies like Britain, Spain and Germany.
We
have
witnessed
the
biggest
investments
in
the
UK
car
manufacturing Industry to be from Japanese companies. Something, which was unthinkable, only a few decays ago, is happening right now. Are we witnessing a form of reverse colonisation? Japanese companies, such as Nissan, Honda, Toyota now own half, the car producing plants in Britain; (if not more). Are we witnessing a classic example of an economic coloniser becoming an economic colony? The higher the cost is pushed in an advanced economy, the earlier the system will collapse, as the citizens take their purchasing powers to cheaper countries. In turn sooner or later other countries may take over the production means of such advanced economies with collapsed industries. Economic colonisers will try to maintain their advantage, by directly and indirectly influencing events; Events which ensure that economic colonies remain just that. Eventually, however, the low labour cost market will catch up with the high labour cost of the advanced economic powers. Through advanced technologies of their own, or through the wealth of their natural resources, economic colonies will develop their economies and countries’ infrastructures.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 121 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Some colonies after they have only
gained their political independence, not
caught up with the empire, but also even surpassed their former colonisers
and become as powerful, and even more powerful in some cases. For example, America only a couple of hundred years ago was a British colony and a wider European economic/trade colony. Now it is the world’s super-power, on both the economic and the military fronts, making Britain and the European countries look like
midgets in the pot of global economies.
The colonised has become the
coloniser. Who will be next? Even more of a wise question should be. Why should there be a next coloniser?
European economies get the shivers down their spines, every time the American economy sneezes. Of course that is why the Europeans came up with the idea of a common market the EEC. Because they have been pushed aside. Because they have been pushed out of the centre and into the periphery. Because their biggest colony has become their coloniser; their economic master who calls the shots. And rightly so, the Europeans want to avert total take over by the Americans in the long term.
Then there are the Brazilian and Mexican economies, which became bigger than their empire masters, the Spanish. Another ex-British Empire colony (now India and Pakistan) though not economic colonisers as yet, they have become members of the family of nuclear powers. The examples are endless if we look around us.
The colonisation of single industries within a coloniser
by an
economic colony
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 122 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Turkey versus Germany. Turkey has for long been a German economic colony because of close distance, and because of both low cost labour and raw materials. NAK was the world’s leader in printed fabrics covering all sections of industry. At one stage though operating 24 hours production shifts, deliveries quoted by NAK, were minimum six months from day of order. Then investment started to flow into Turkey. Ironically such initial investments were from Germany itself, though other countries came in later.
Eventually the Turkish fabric industry, produced equal quality as the Economic masters the Germans but at less than half the price. Even more cleverly Turkey mobilised the vast low cost labour market to set up production of the ready to wear garments. This move offered big transport savings as the raw material in the form of fabric can be deliver directly to the make up factories in Turkey instead of having to travel through Europe and back to Turkey.
The result was the destruction of the German fabric industry. Giants such as NAK closed down, whilst others alike in order to survive move production to Turkey. An economic colony at least in one industry, rose up and destroyed the coloniser’s industry and taken it over. A small transformation through the struggle for Iso-Economics.
Today’s advanced economies all incorporate economic colonialism ( others label it economic imperialism) in one form or another. These economies rely heavily on economic colonialism to secure cheap goods and low-cost raw
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 123 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 materials, from the so-called third world, undeveloped and developing countries. Economic colonialism comes without a concern for global economy.
As we see the economic colonisation is not necessarily always negative and in a way it is also rather necessary
for the raising of the poor and
undeveloped countries. Economic colonisation does not have to have the shape and character of an imperialistic nature. Investing a low cost labour economy it can be a win – win situation for both the coloniser and the colonised. This is what Iso economics will be supporting and encouraging. The win- win situation where both parties gain.
All these turmoil if seen from a long-term prospect points to the fact that this reliance, of advanced economies on the low cost economic colonies, make their own economies artificially fuelled. Yet, the advanced economies have so far failed to see that their economies are based on artificial means or foundations.
Because low-cost resources, including human resources, labour and raw materials cannot last for ever, eventually countries around the globe will become economically strong enough not to rely on the few advanced economies like the group of seven (now group of eight), as we know them today. Some years ago I foresaw China to be a front-runner. It happened in 1999. China has become another member of the group of seven economic powers. One member with Isoeconomic sharing. Which country is next?
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 124 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Soon others will become economic powers of their own. Soon others will be as strong as, if not stronger than some of the group of eight. Russia with all its economic devastation is laying the foundations. Once they begin building up their economy, it will not be long before they become an economic supper power; for they have many of the elements needed, such as technology and natural resources. The EEC is already banging on Russia’s doors. Another country with high potential to become an economic power is Turkey. Once Turkey joins he EEC, (which is just a matter of time as I understand it), it will put Turkey on the highway to economic advancement. Even now the investment flow is gaining momentum in Turkey. This investment, matched with natural resources and geopolitical positioning, will enable Turkey’s economy to make leaps, not steps, towards becoming an economic power.
15th July 2002 23.35
19th July 2002 00.05 14th October 2002 00.45 up to here
1st May 2004 02.17
Consumer Direct - Global Shopping
As more and more consumers from high cost advanced economies, spend their budget direct, with low cost economies, demands in the home market of
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 125 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 high cost advanced economies will be sliding downwards. If demand slides down long enough, we all know what follows. It not need be the economic meltdown, or economic depression, as we used to know them, in the recent past. It could be that some sectors, will show economic growth, whilst other sectors, melt down within the same economies, national, regional or global. This may not happen over night, but it has surely began and as time goes by it builds up. Consumer Power is spreading it’s wings towards global Iso-economics. Globalisation Versus Local Practices
We have seen tiny indications, of the demand shifting. Japan’s high cost, has posed a certain demand decrease, with its financial market meltdown. Diminished consumers’ confidence, forced the Japanese economy, the Miracle Economy it used to be called, not to just to fold down on its knees, but to be roll on the ground.
A state of disbelieve, where in order to kick-start the economy, the state would even offer cash to the people to spend. A state, which has forced some Japanese multinationals, to abandoned traditional values. To the extent, that they brought in top management from America. A totally reversed policy, from that of exporting management and production skills. A state of events, brought about by the forces of global economy.
Exportation Of Low-Cost
Raw Materials
Exportation of low-cost raw materials to the super-buying powers, or vast economies, can only last until their need for such raw materials is met. Demand would peak, and then it would be slashed overnight. The results would be catastrophic for the exporting economies. A classic case here is the steel industry of Japan. Over 30 years through special agreements, the majority of Japanese steel was imported by the USA. America had bought that steel at super-low prices, which gave Japan the false impression and belief that this demand would be forever. As soon as the USA had filled its infrastructure with the cheap imported Japanese steel, demand almost ceased to exist overnight. Demand by Japan’s major customer was diminished overnight.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 126 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 In addition to the diminished demand from the USA, the Japanese steel industry received a second blow. The USA imposed import duties on Japanese steel, to protect their home product. Japan now through the bitter pill, is learning and is fast trying to spread it’s customers around the globe, no longer to rely heavily on one, or a handful of national economies for the export of Japanese products and services. This will bring many economic benefits to other economies around the globe. Will Japan make the same mistake again? Or will Japan move towards the global Iso economics model.
Exportation Of Low-Cost
Goods
In Europe we are witnessing the beginning of the car market collapsing to cheaper car imports, both new and used cars, from markets as far as Japan. The Japanese economic crisis pushed their used car prices to crash, millions of cars being sold at a fraction of their market price in auctions around the country.
Being right-hand drive, it triggered a demand from other right hand driving countries such as the UK, New Zealand, Cyprus, Asiatic countries. This economic activity resulted in the used and new car markets in such countries, taking a nose-dive, with new car sales reduced as much as 90% in small economies like Cyprus. Within a year or two years the second-hand market had collapsed too under the influence of cheap Japanese imports.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 127 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The used car market has made huge price readjustments. The same followed in the UK market with the so-called grey imports from countries such as Japan, new and used cars; and for Europe for new cars at prices well below the 97/98 market prices. As a result demand for home stock plummeted which sent prices tumbling down and caused factories to close, or be under threat of closure, such as the classic case of Rover. In this case Rover, now BMW owned, had shed thousands of jobs and won temporary reprieve by the UK government injection funds.
The Blair government was quick to respond to lobby pressure from the likes of car giants, who invested heavily in the UK car production such as Toyota and Nissan. By imposing limitations to the numbers of new and used cars, independent importers can import from Japan itself. Government intervention will not last forever
Artificial regulations will always be smashed by the
economic market force.
False protection is always short-lived. Through EEC moves the UK market will be forced to be open to greater attacks by grey imports, which will result in the lowering of retail prices of cars in the UK. This is happening right now. As a result sectors of the UK economy are being colonised by other economies.
Ironically this is the only sure way for the survival of the UK economy. Allow partial market colonisation, or face wholesale extinction of industries.
To this effect, the UK was somehow lucky or clever,
whole
for if such
industries as the giant car industry, were allowed to vanish, the toll for the rest of the economy would have been impossible to bear.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 128 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
As this changing of prices and shifting of demand and spending continues, it pushes the cost of the advanced economies downwards, whilst simultaneously pushing the cost in low-cost countries upwards. Especially when the costs are calculated in a combined format, which includes, freight, distribution and import duty tariffs. This inevitably results in the closing of the gap between the cost of advanced economic empires, and the low-cost economic colonies.
Recently 18th July 2002, the newspapers publish a decision by EEC to allow free for all import of cars at lower prices but with a delay of three years after pressure from the car manufacturers.
Profit Maximising versus Social Values Many top economists and financial gurus, keep telling us, that profit maximising, is the sole aim of the open market; That profit-maximising behaviour, follows the dictation of expediency of morality. Yet is proven, time and again, that profit maximising, need not be the goal. There is plenty of room to move around. Social values cannot be measured in monetary terms. I refuse to accept that there is no other measure of success and happiness than profit. I believe that the euphoric feeling, which would be derived from the ecology given by the Isokratia socio governing system and the Iso economics, to every single citizen, will bring about the ultimate feelings of happiness to all citizens. A balance between profit-maximising and social values can be found, and this can only be found when those concerned are the decision makers, for whatever way it effects their lives. When the people, when the public at large have a say at whatever is affecting their lives. When the public at large respects and accepts the profit motive of the business. When the business society and the public at large respect each other’s rights. This can only be brought about by the principles of Isokratia and Iso economics. If you like, competition will be enhanced because in its themes, elements of future competition under the Isokratia system, will include taking into consideration, the end user, the non user, the public at large. For example, we see the competition between organic and non-organic food. Organic food is
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 129 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 supposed to be taking into consideration the values, the concern, the health of the end user, the public at large. Even though organic food, sometimes it is two or even three times the price of non organic food, people choose to use organic food. This is a very clear example where profit-making and public satisfaction, even through competition, can exist and flourish for the benefit of all. A win - win situation. Both concerns, the business, make more money and the end user enjoys a healthier product. Advanced Economies – Multinationals and Global equilibrium There will never be equilibrium, as long as the concept of open society is partially practised around the globe. In contradictive practices, the advanced economies have claimed the right to open society, whilst at the same time, they have become the instruments that suppress open society in some other part of the globe in the peripheral. Here we must ask ourselves, why is the periphery less democratic that the advanced Western economies? Who is holding the democratisation? Is it the periphery countries themselves, or is it the Western economies? Is it religion or culture? Or is the multi-nationals? Sooner or later global Iso Economics will set in a balancing effect. I believe if allowed to continue, the economic empires will forever tighten their strangle-hold on the economic colonies, forever keeping the colonies weak and under control. A bias regulated free market would enable the strong to get stronger and the weak to get weaker. That is why Isokratia is needed, on the global arena as much as it is needed on the local, regional and national arena in both the political and the economic arenas. For example, which countries enterprises have the power to swallow corresponding enterprises in other countries through the takeovers? Whose countries banks can take over control of another countries bank through takeovers? Is it possible for one of the banks of an undeveloped African country to take over a European bank, or is it that one of the European banks can take over all of the banks of a whole region in an undeveloped area such as Africa? Everyone around the world has come to recognise the need for greater cooperation globally. People are fast learning to distinguish between individual decision-making and collective decision-making. The Isocratic system would enable global co-operation around the globe. The isocratic principles would enable the global citizens to distinguish between individual and collective decision making. Examples here are those of the environmental organisations which cooperate around the globe. Other examples include the need to prevent wars or to stop wars. The need to get communities together, like those of East and West Germany and now in the making, those of North and South Korea. They need to facilitate the stabilisation of economies in trouble spots around. They need to stop deleting our natural reserves, like those of fish by voluntary co-operation, preventing over fishing. The examples are so many and never ending, and they will keep expanding as global co-operation advanced. The global citizen would exhibit great practice, great willingness to cooperate. The process has already started. We are already seeing a change of
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 130 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 attitudes. This change of attitudes will gradually and eventually result in the change of policies. The elected representatives as a result, would be forced to change attitudes and advocate and practise what the Isocratic citizen demands; what the Isocratic citizens indicate with their change of attitude and cooperation. Presently we are at the early stages of the global society. Based on the global economic activity. Yet we live in a society where the decision-making is based on nationalistic prerequisites, with little concept over the global effect. In both the imported and exported scenes.
You Can Contribute! Your Contribution to Isokratia!
Those of you who agree with the principle of the Isokratia thoughts, and will like to become part of, with your contribution, you can do so free, in various ways. Developing the Isokratia idea further and spreading the word,
is the
greatest and ultimate contribution you can make. You can contribute by dedicating time and effort, for the adoption, expansion, completion and establishment of the Isokratia as the new socio governing system in your country.
If you can afford it, and if you think it’s worth it and feel like it, you can also contribute with your financial contribution. If you believe that Isokratia offers value for many, feel free to subscribe your financial contribution whatever amount that may be. I put no price on this book of thoughts. I offer it for free, and I will accept voluntary contributions from those who can afford it You will find how to in the Isokratia web side www.isokratia.com.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 131 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 A great way you can contribute, is by subscribing to the free, Isokratia newsletter. You can contribute, by merely subscribing and without even having to pay a subscription fee. The electronic newsletter is totally free by email at
[email protected].
If we ever manage to publish a paper version, the
postal version for those without Internet access, carries a printing, postal and administration charge.
The postal version for those without Internet access, carries a printing, postal and administration charge depending on your location. However, if you have no access to the Internet and if you are unable to meet the financial requirements, for the postal newsletter, do not worry. We will endeavour to post you all, free copies by finding sponsors to cover the postal and administration expense. Those of you who can financially contribute on a voluntary basis are welcome to do so. Those able to can also sponsor local areas, and poor regions by covering the printing and mailing cost, to help us distribute to those without financial means. You can contribute by finding and convincing
such sponsors.
Such sponsors can be your employer, your friends your local organisations and so on. Just direct them to the web side www.isokratia.com
to make their
contribution direct or to our postal address.
You can contribute by offering your thoughts and proposals to specific areas you feel you have the ability or expert input. Any well-thought-out idea, or suggestion, is welcome from anyone. If you are not a professional, remember this, ‘you don’t have to be a professor, to contribute an idea, a thought’. The best ideas of course, are always derived, from the combined efforts of heart and mind. Lets not forget, that the mother of all invention drives, is necessity. Your
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 132 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 necessity to contribute can be a source of many thoughts and ideas which can formed the basis for further development. You can contribute by sharing your ideas and thoughts. It could be that your thought may provoke an expansion upon it by someone else. However do not rely on me. Set up your own discussion groups and forums and advanced Isokratia in your area. To those who may like to share your ideas and thoughts with me, send me your thoughts on
[email protected] or by post if have no access to the internet. When submitting such ideas and thoughts, I beg that you keep them as short and as precise as possible, to reduce the cost and time of examining the content. If you have an idea, discuss it with someone else, or in a discussion group. Refine it, then submit it to me. I can only promise to examine as many as it is humanly possible for me within my limitations. If the volume is beyond me, I will try and get volunteers and if need be, hire paid assistance, to help examine your suggestions as early as possible. Contributing by spreading the thoughts of Isokratia is the ultimate contribution. Even better though, you can set up your own discussion groups, and Isokratia further, promote Isokratia to your area independently involvement by me. If your response determines it and means facilitate should be Isokratia group web sides in every language, for each of you independently.
develop of any it, there to work
Let me repeat. Spreading the word, developing Isokratia further, is the greatest contribution one can make. Putting forward your suggestions for improvement, for enhancement of the Isokratia thought, is the golden, the optimum, the ultimate contribution. Informing your friends and contacts. Making them aware of the Isokratia thoughts. Asking your friends to contribute to the newsletter, which costs nothing, will give us marketing power, to gain financial advantages, to spread the word, to reach those unable to access the book, by the internet.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 133 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 We need people, and
the finance, to translate into all other languages.
You can become a sponsor or you can persuade some one to sponsor such an activity. If you have the linguistic knowledge, you can contribute by offering to translate into your mother or another language. Then send us the translation and we will add it to the other languages on the Isokratia web side.
Fast Track Major Contribution
You can contribute by lobbying your local and central governments representatives to adopt the Isokratia thoughts. You can contribute by helping your political party, to adopt the Isokratia decision sharing principle. You can contribute, by campaigning for the acceptance of the Isokratia thoughts. Fighting
from within a political party or other
organisation for the adoption of Isokratia is a fast track action.
If you are a party activist you could be doing your political party a big favour by proposing to your political party to adopt the Isokratic system; for if your opposing party adopts Isokratia first your party may for be push to the sidelines for ever. That is exactly what happened in the early 19th century to the then governing Liberal party in England when it fail to adopt the new social policies which would have engulfed the Trade Unions and the public at large. The Labour party came in and adopted these social policies. As a result even after nearly a century later the Liberal party in Britain is still today a minority party; whilst the Labour party are back in power with landslide majority for a second term now.
Part 4
ISOKRATIA Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 134 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
The Ultimate Human Socio Governing System
ISOKRATIA PART ONE
1. Global Political Arena Now a day, everyone talks of the emerging global economy. Little they mention the emerging global human society. Yet that is where our attention needs to turn. To the formation of the global human society. We need to focus on the rise of the global society, which is being formed right now. It’s being formed by individuals, by voluntary organisations, by commercial organisations, by governmental and by regional organisations. Without the existence of a global human society, there will never be room for a sustained global economy. I speak of a global human society, because we all got used to speak about globalisation always referring to the global market, the global economy, the trade, the financial transactions. Humanity seems to have forgot or ignore the foremost important factor which is the global human society. It is not hard to verify this. Just have a look at the media, from newspapers and specialist magazines, to the television news and documentaries and the internet. Everywhere discussions and analysis are made of all the other factors except of the human factor of the global society. Yet, the global economy, market trade, are the factors which will drive us whether we like it or not to turn our attention to the to the human factor of global society. Without the development of global economy, there can be no improvement to the global standards of living. Without the advancement of the global economy, the majority of the global public will be sentence to suffering without hope. Therefore, our attention must primarily directed, to the human aspect of globalisation and then towards the global economic and other factors. Once we pay attention, we will verify that indeed a global society is in formation. Once we ascertain that fact, we will realise that a global political, and socio governing system is required. A socio governing system, which can support the rise of the global society. None of the currently existing systems come even close, in serving the needs of such global human society. Isokratia Global, offers that solution. Isokratia Global is the solution. Isokratia Global is the foundation upon which a global system can be build for the benefit of all. 2. What is Global Isokratia
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 135 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Isokratia Global is an extension of Isokratia national. The same principles, just extended to the global cybernetics (governings). Under Isokratia Global, the Global citizen will be deciding, whereas the Isokratic governing bodies, will be executing the global citizens decisions. Isokratic Global United Nations with real governing powers. Isokratic Global Security Council, with full membership not just to the few superpowers. Isokratic Global Health Councils. Isokratic Global crime prevention and law enforcement councils with real powers. Isokratic Global Ecological Councils and so on, with real and applicable powers. Without any veto powers. Without any abuse possibilities by the few.
The power of the decision making to always lie with the public at large based on each individual’s vote, not the government, nor on the government’s appointed oligarchic representatives, or their appointed employees.
The executive arms of some organisations to lie with a separate body. Once given an instruction by a global public vote, the executive arm of such an organisation will have the power to execute it, be it military, civil or a combination, without being halted or prevented by any individual country or group of countries.
For this purpose, the executive, or rather executioning bodies, be they military, police or whatever, must be manned by permanent staff members, soldiers, police, judges, researchers, and so on. Such personnel to be drawn from the global pool, with a balanced proportion of members from each region and country. This is to avoid the influence by an individual country’s intervention. This will minimise, if not eliminate, the power of a single country or group of countries, to affect the execution of a global vote, by an international body such as the United Nations organisation.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 136 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 No single country or small group of countries will be able to interfere or invade another country
without the Isokratic mandate from the global
community; and equally important no single country or small group of countries will be enable to abstain from such actions when deem necessary and mandated through the Isokratic voting of the global community.
Financing such organisations can be decided in any format. Be it a national contribution or a global tax. Each country member to have to pay a proportionate annual contribution to this force, in proportion to its per capita income, or whatever other means, set as criteria. If a country fails to pay its membership, to be automatically banned or membership and rights suspended.
Economically weak countries can be excluded from the economic burden of contributing towards the financial maintenance of the international bodies, until their economies are in such a state of ability, which will allow them to be able to contribute without harming the economy of their country. Such countries, will still be required to contribute in personnel, raw material, facilities and whatever other form of contributions of which they may be cable.
Membership to these international bodies to be open only to Isokratic and Democratic countries and
those with convincing evidence that they are in a
transitional state to Democratic / Isokratic system. Every country, financially and technologically unable but willing to implement the Isokratic system, to be able to receive financial grants and training help, to set up the global electronic Isokratic voting system.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 137 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
When the people of a country demand the Isokratic system and the local regime opposes it on any grounds, the international enforcement body will have the obligation, firstly to put in a vote for action, against such regime. Once, or if such a vote is won, then action to be taken to remove such a regime. The action can be in steps such as first in a financial or trade embargo, and after a set time if necessary and if approved by the global voters even by military intervention.
Care must be taken for the benefit of the public at large. Long-term economic and other types of sanctions have a habit of punishing the public not the regime leaders. The misery brought to the public of a country just because the international community fights against, their leader, must end. As such, swift and decisive use of force targeted specifically for the removal of a dictatorial regime, may be the best pill. Always and only after the full vote for such an action by the Isokratic United Nations body whose representatives will be voting according to the wishes of the voters of the country they represent.
Under our present United Nations system, embargos and sanctions can be easily overused, or just set up for decorative purposes only.
Watch this;
According to the Herald tribute of 23 January 2001, the USA in the year 2001 had sanctions of some form of another, against 75 countries out of the 193 nations. The reasons are a wide span, ranging from humanitarian violations, to war offences, drug trafficking, mislabelled tuna cans, tariffs and so on. I am not judging the validity of such sanctions. I merely stating facts as to the extend, which may escape the great majority.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 138 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 I stress again that the circumstances for such votes and actions are only when the people of a country demand the Isokratic system, not just because the rest of the globe demands it to be. If the public of a country at large their
free
vote
(supervised
by
the
global
agencies),
lawfully
through elects
a
representative who may not be to the liking of the rest of the international community, then the people’s wishes must be respected and upheld by all other countries.
Undemocratic, un- Isokratic system countries, to be allowed reasonable transition times to switch from a dictatorial, or autocratic system to the Isokratic system. Under such circumstances, the transition time to serve a bridge time, whereby Isoklratisation is introduced step by step, until full implementation. Personally, I am of the belief that, the sooner the better. I believe that if given the chance and exposed to the arguments for and against, all humans educated or not, are capable of forming a balanced opinion upon which to base their voting decision. I rather see the wrong decisions taken by informed individuals, rather than see the wrong decision, taken by one or a few, on behalf of the millions or even billions of individuals. 3. The Need For A Compatible Global Socio Governing System As global behaviour expands, the need for a compatible global political system, becomes greater and greater. I believe that the principles of open society, in a co-operative spirit, has already given birth, to the shared values, which form the backbone of a global society. The flow is gaining momentum and it can not be stopped. The Global flow however needs to be governed, if disasters are to be avoided and benefits harvest for all. Before we go deeper into requirements and mechanics of Isokratia Global, lets have a quick look on the currently widely discussed issue; The other reason, why we require a global governing system. Quoting from George Soros the Crisis of Capitalism, “Market forces if they’re given complete authority, even in the purely economic and financial arenas, produce chaos and could ultimately lead to the collapse of the global capitalist system.” The collapse of a system irrespective, of the cause whether is too much regulated intervention, or complete reliance on the market forces, can only be catastrophic. With economic globalisation we are witnessing economics of scale without a major element. The element of politics of scale. We are already in the early stages of witnessing multinationals dictating policies to governments. In the
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 139 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 absence of a matching political system of scales, the economic globalisation will inevitably lead to perhaps the destruction of globalisation. I believe globalisation has much to offer to human development. Therefore I believe a political system of scales is absolutely necessary. Isokratia I believe is the only system that can offer the politics of scales required; in both arenas that of the global sociogovernings as well as that of the global economies of scale. 4. Current Global Economic Threat Political and economic systems go always hand in hand. The world has witnessed huge destruction; Catastrophes, with millions of people dying. Where the root cause has been a purely financial crisis. In some cases such catastrophes, were triggered by financial collapse, which eventually resulted, in the most painful upheaval and changes we have ever witnessed. Examples are the Second World War, which if you like, ignited due to the financial collapse of the German market system. It is a well known fact that the collapse of the German economy brought catastrophe and instability, and became the cause for the rise of Hitler. As such George Soros statement its true in bi-directional terms both in time and in cause; past and future in the time frame. Upsolute reliance on the market forces and or, too much unattained intervention, or play with the market forces, can be a cause for catastrophe. The human society has experience the past and paid heavy prices by unbearable pain. Lets watch out for the future, to avoid such catastrophes. Lets learn from the past and avoid making the same mistakes. 5. The Global problem today It would not be stretching it, if I say that financial crisis may eventually sweep away, the global open market / capitalist system itself, as we know it today. As we have seen, it has happened before. Yet humanity needs the concept of open society now, more than ever before. The problem facing us all today, is that we are building a global economy, without a global socio governing political system, to support such global dimensions. To stabilise and regulate a truly global economy, we need some sort of global governing system, of decision-making; In short, we need a global society to support our global economy. That is where Isokratia Global comes into play. Isokratia is the new global socio governing system, which would allow global political decision making, to match and serve the needs, of the global economy; whilst simultaneously meeting the needs of a truly open global society.
If you like, we need a political / socio governing system, which synchronises national and international socio governings, relevant to central and local policies. This can be none other, than the Isokratia Global system. We are
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 140 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 fast moving to a global society, with a global economy. A global society with a global economy needs universal values, to hold it together.
The Isokratia
system, the principles of which can be applied at all levels, fulfils that requirement. The present day socio governings of representative democracy, is fast becoming incompatible with open society and especially globalisation.
6. Globo Phobia Or Global Economic Imperialism Phobia.
We have seen the reaction of activist groups demonstrating against globalisation. Yet these groups are made up individuals from a large number of various countries. This means that these demonstrating activists, formed a global group. In effect we see a globalise group demonstrating against globalisation. It somehow sounds odd. Why?
The international policies, priorities and actions of today’s national democracies are dictatorial and often expansionist. To some extend today’s international policies camouflage what many label economic imperialism, through which results indirectly to a political imperialism. As such we see extreme protest taken by a global groups, because they fear not globalisation, but they fear of being taken over and exploited by the few economic powers. Be it governments, group of governments, or the powerful multinationals.
Though I do not agree with some of the tactics and extreme actions recently practised from both the protesters and the police alike, I understand the concerns and fears of both sides. The anti global activist, do not fear the global
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 141 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 citizen, nor the global public. What they fear are the policies of the few, which have as primary concern, the national interest of the few and not he wide interests of other nations and the global citizens. Sometimes at the expense of other nations and the global citizen.
We are witnessing on a daily basis the harmony, with which individuals of various ethnic origins, religious believes, sex, colour,
work together for their
common interest. I can very proudly state that in our company (Caretower Ltd) which is run by me and my two sons, we employee people of all religions, colours and nineteen different nationalities. Out of about 40 personnel we have 20 nationalities, nine or more religious faiths and multi colour. Greeks Greek Cypriots Turkish Turkish Cypriots English Welsh Scottish American Italian Jewish Arabs
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 142 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Dutch Irish Afghanistanis Pakistanis Africans Latin’s South American Chinese South Africans Australians Even Cuban Americans Religions:
Christian
Orthodox,
Catholics,
Anglicans
and
Methodists;
Muslims; Jewish; Hindus; Buddhists; Singh and may be more.
All working together in harmony with earning our leaving as our common interest. For those who say that different ethnic, religious or colour groups, cannot act together,
I say look at the above group. In the absence of
interference by political and religious leaderships, they can live and work together. Everyone being proud of their ethnic, religious and colour identity; whist simultaneously respecting everyone else’s identity. Everyone co operating with each
other as team members and colleagues. as members of the global
society.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 143 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
7. Citizen Versus State – Universal Rules Of Engagement The time has come for all of us, in the so-called free or democratic world, to assist and guide the rest of the world in joining, in at an equal level. Universally valid rules of engagement are needed to govern the relationship between states. Safeguard the rights of the individuals, wherever they may be, whichever state they may belong to, poor or rich, weak or strong, alley consider or not. We do not look to look far to confirm that something like this can be done with great success. The European Union and it’s steady expansion, is nothing different from what I am calling for. A group of countries whose relations and socio-governings are getting tighter and tighter; Their aim being the equal rights at both the country level as well as at the individual Euro citizen level. Just visualise and see the same happening at the global arena. Perhaps the time has come for society to be mobilised, to impose principles of behaviour on the states, who act on behalf of the citizens. An example here is the influence of the Greenpeace Organisation, which has spread along the international arena. The global mobilisation of the same shared values, have achieved world-wide recognition, of the need and cry of the global citizen, to protect our environment. Not just for one’s own country but for every one else’s country. Unfortunately now in the absence of a global socio governing system with universal values; In the absence of the right of the global citizens to decide with their votes, on the acts and policies required for our globe, such as the matter of global ecology, we see drastic, and some times extremist measures taken by groups whose sole intention is the prevention of the destruction of our globe. If and when Global Isokratia is establish, the global citizens will make the decisions with their global votes. Under such practices, there will be no need for any group, to resort to extremist acts and behaviours. Under Isokratia, the global citizen will have a system by which it can assert political control over the ruling national governments. Isokratia lays the grounds for society to be mobilised to demand changes in the behaviour of states, towards both their own citizens and the global citizens, outside the single states borders. Isokratia offers a true basis for society, to amalgamate into a harmonious, global political society; into a system where the true people’s wishes govern the people’s lives. Similar to the national Isokratia, under the Globally Isokratic world, the people will assert direct political control over their governments, at a national and international level. When Isokratia Global is established, as it evolves, it will find ways to overcome the obstacles posed by national sovereignty. The pursuance of common interest, in the global society, will force the innovation of solutions, on how to overcome such obstacles. The democratic dictatorial style of government,
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 144 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 with civil servants behind the formation of foreign policy will eclipse in time. Just take a look at the European Union. Steady move away from the ethnic sovereignty and democratically dictatorial regimes. 8. Global Harmonisation And the Role of USA When global harmonisation becomes a reality, no single country will have to bear on its shoulders, the responsibility of being the world’s policeman or financier. Presently the United States has, or was forced if you like, to take on the role of the world’s policeman. From Europe to Asia and every corner of the world, countries look for and seek America’s help and intervention to solve local and regional issues. America was reluctant to enter the second world war. The British, the Russians and other countries begged for America to join the allies. Without America’s help, who knows, today we may all bear German names. Yet, the USA instead of being loved in many parts around the world, America is hated for exactly that role. 9. Heads America wins VS Heads America looses The reason for this, is because occasionally, the USA can be seen as an aggressor, either from their specific actions, or from the lack of action, or refusal to take actions in other cases. I believe the burden levied on the USA, on both the political as well as the economic arena, it is presently stretched to perhaps unsustainable levels. Such a wide and heavy burton can drive Americans to abuse that power against other weaker nations. Americans are fallible humans too, like all of us. Unsustainable in all fronts from materialistic, financial, technological, but most of all on human nature weakness, for any single country even a super power, to carry such burden. I believe this state of affairs is as unjust on the USA, as is unjust to the rest of the world. What more I believe it is also dangerous for the Globe; Dangerous because if the USA resources come to be unable to cope, then the gap left in their withdrawal, will be too big for even some groups of nations to fulfil. As long as we practise democratic dictatorships of upsolute power, the risk of such acts, responses and gabs will become greater and greater. Like all other countries America is practising dictatorial democracy where a single person is given absolute power. Such gaps, can be an extremely dangerous vacuum for our globe. On the other hand as America bears the role of the global policeman, their actions are increasingly becoming bi-responsive. Each and every act gains the support of some nations, whilst simultaneously the same actions are denounced by other nations. This bi-responsive nature I believe produced both the terrorist acts of the 11th of September, as well as the response in recent developments after the September 11th. America under the Isokratic system, would become proud, appreciated and loved by all, for it’s role around the world. The Isokratic system offers America and the rest of today’s powerful, or shall we say influential nations, the opportunity to lead the world by being a true partner of that world. The opportunity to practice the same rules, same rules of engagement and same
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 145 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 codes of practice, in all cases, in all matters concerning internal and external affairs. The Global Isokratia can remove the burden of responsibility from the shoulders of America. The opportunity to react or respond, the same way with the same measures, towards inhumane acts, irrespective whether such acts come from allies or not. Most of all, Isokratia offers the opportunity to lighten the burden such as the one America bears currently in the global arena. As such it eliminates the dangers of global dictatorships being developed. It also eliminates the hatred many people bear towards the Americans. Who knows it could even vanish the terrorist acts against America and the American citizens which we witnessed and which are constantly threatened at present. Global Isokratia will enable the American voters to dictate to their governing representatives, their Global rules of engagement. 10. Home Principles And Policies Contradict Foreign Principles And Policies The present loose international system allows and sometimes even drives, the United States and other leading countries, to behave contrary to their home principles. For instance, the United States was one of only seven countries, which voted against the international Codes of Justice. This was because the US Military objected to its personnel coming under the international jurisdiction; because a group within the US objected to have the same measurements and codes of practice applied to their own citizens. Other countries that voted against international Codes of Justice were China, Iraq, Israel, Libya, Catan, and Yemen. Nearly all these, are countries which the USA is fighting their dictatorial regimes and leadership. What an irony. The then governments and governors of these group of seven countries, choose to ignore the global rules of engagement governing the international codes of justice. I believe such acts are indeed a sad state of affairs for the human society. As such we have a lot to overcome as humans living on this globe.
Under the present socio governing systems,
be it democratic or not,
countries have drifted into the habit of dictating foreign policy, based on domestic considerations; Some times based on considerations to please and influential voters; Sometimes totally ignoring the home citizens and their responses. A small example here is the over stretched trade embargo on Cuba by the US, which some say, is aiming to please the Cuban voters of Florida. So we don’t go into the many examples by many countries which are still practice on a daily basis.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 146 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
11. Above The Law
Present democratic systems even allows unselected executive members to brake national laws. Prime example here are the acts of the ex USA Secretary of State Henry Kissinger. And to some extent his counterpart the then Soviet Union foreign secretary when the two decided to split the world into equal territories of influence and control.
12. Not Any More Under Global Isokratia, the global citizen will enjoy a system and power with which, the global citizen can assert political control over the ruling governments. Isokratia lays the ground for society to be mobilise, to demand changes in the behaviour of states, towards both the state’s actions in relation to their own citizens and the state’s actions in relation to the global citizen, outside the single state’s borders. Isokratia offers the true basis, for society to amalgamate, into a harmonious global socio governing system; A system, where the true people’s wishes govern the people’s lives.
13. International Affairs And Policy Making How To Similar to the national level Isokratia, we can expand the same Isokratic principle to the global arena. The Global citizens will be voting for global issues. Then the corresponding global Isokratic governing body, can execute all such decisions. Organisations can and need to spring up, with real global powers. Powers above the national governments. Powers to oversee the execution of the global citizens voted decisions. Powers to put forward proposals as to the global governings, to be truly elected by the population of the global citizens and family. Such organisations will become the executive instruments, with full imposing powers upon the instructions of the global citizens. Some of the main or primal areas, which need to be addressed on local, national, regional and global levels are; Military security, Policing, Economic, Finance, Trade, Education, Health, Environment , Social, Crime, Transport and
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 147 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Research. Poverty, Development. All major issues. All vital issues. All issues requiring global input. All issues which if not addressed, correctly, will find today’s world, unprepared to sustain our globe in either political or economical terms, not to mention the military terms. The necessity for such global organisations, are never meant to be of interventionist nature, where progress will be hindered. Their nature will be of preventing disasters. Protecting the freedom of the global citizens. Safeguarding the global citizens from economic, political and criminal exploitation. Supporting the global human society. Supporting the global economy. Front running the development of the world; aiding those left behind to catch up; helping relieve the misery around the globe with long term solutions not just momentary sweeteners; help avoid disasters man made or not; help alleviate the suffering of the weak. We are today 4th September 2002, facing a challenging issue. The issue of terrorism and countries supporting terrorism. America if need be is ready to go it alone without any UN involvement to make sure that Iraq’s Sadam Hussein does not come to control weapons of mass distraction. The world opinion is split between those fearing the eventuality of Iraq possessing nuclear weapons and those withholding the principle of the United Nations Council. A punishing dilemma for many. How many global citizens will vote to see the USA even on it’s own go in to topple Sadam Hussein? How many global citizens will vote against any outside intervention in Iraq? If eventually the decision is to invade Iraq, would it not be better to know that such action is the result of the global citizen’s vote? Would it not be better to have a clear mandate? Would it not be better to have global military organisations to take such actions on behalf of the global citizens, instead of a single country governed by the a democratic system which allows dictatorial powers to the governors of a country. ( WE came to 2004 now and the invasion of Iraq has been materialised. Catastrophe in Iraq deepens day by day despite the toppling of Sadam Hussein. And yet the global society is still split. Anyway the Iraq matter is out of our subject and I will not enter into a discussion of the merits of the case.) I have visited Iraq in 1979 and tasted first hand the hospitality of the Iraqi people which I found second to none. The pride and civilised culture which in areas surpassed that of the advance western world. I witnessed an Arab country with full parliament and full voting rights to women. A state of affairs brought about by Sadam Hussein. I have witnessed the metamorphosis of a revolutionary who fought to topple the monarchic system, to slowly drift into a monarch himself. I witnessed the result of upsolute power granted to a single man by the voters, turn a socialist revolutionary to one of the most feared dictators of our present times according to the press. We have witnessed democratically elected representatives turned to democratic dictators. We have witnessed global affairs were the outside world had to intervene to stop ethnic disputes become global catastrophes by such democratically elected leaders who turned dictatorial in their governing. Serbia and Kosovo are still open global wounds.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 148 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 These are prime examples why we need not just to move from the democratic system to the Isokratic in national frontiers, but even more important in the global frontiers. The national level Isokratia will prevent the forming of dictators. The global Isokratia will control and address the global arena
14. Setting up the Global Isokratic machine Many organisations are already in existence, and can be used as the true basis of global society, and global government. The United Nations, the Security Council, the United Nations Development Programme, the United Nations Industrial Development Organisation (UNIDO), the United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO). All we need, is to put them on the right track, the Isokratic principle, develop then give them the necessary powers, to make proper use of them. The Security Council, with a few amendments, such as open membership to all the members of the United Nations, can be very well designed and structured. It can be very effective in imposing peace, if given the chance. The global security threaten by periodical pockets of locations around the world, can not be the sole responsibility, nor the privilege, of the handful of present member states of the United Nations Security Council. Our global security can not rely on the few with the military muscle, whose governing systems promotes absolute and as such dictatorial power, or absolute power under the umbrella of the Democratic. When the Security Council, opens the doors to the rest of the world, not to the privileged few with military power, then it can be called the United Nations Security Council. With the recent end of the cold war, I believe the global society, is provided with an excellent opportunity for the Security Council to become an effective, peaceful global organisation, without any veto powers. Veto powers are the end before the beginning of any such organisations and any organisations for that matter. The new constitution and voting system adopted by the European Union can be adopted and build upon to form the voting of a wide membership Global Security Council. The United Nations could become, more of a real global government; with legislative sponsoring powers, adopting and implementing rules and regulations, sponsored by nations and global citizens, which are Isokraticaly voted by the global citizens. How the voting system operates in relation to United Nations, could be developed and defined. The majorities required, to qualify UN global rule and regulation can be set. Whether is two thirds of the population, or of the UN council members, or a combination of both global citizens votes and UN council members, or any other formula, it can be easily achieve. A viable system can evolve to an optimal status, once the beginning is made. In a global Isokratic UN, each country’s UN representative, will have to cast his country’s vote, as elected by that country’s citizens under Isokratic voting. No government will be able to cast a vote contrary to their citizen’s votes. Under such Isokratic UN, no powerful nation will ever be allowed to influence, by reward or pressure, member governments, to vote one way, or another. The present system of pressures, bargaining and exchanges of favours
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 149 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 between states, is degrading to the human integrity and an abuse to human rights. Countries who do not abide by their UN commitment and fail to accept the UN regulations, qualified by the majority, will have to be excluded from the global society coalition. Terms, regulations, codes of conduct, and rules of engagement, will be set for the common benefit of the global society. I believe that the present human society, has reached the necessary maturity levels required, to join in common acts, for the benefit of our globe and the global citizens. I am of the opinion that with global open society into existence. governmental organisations, that can the single citizen through national and
Isokratia Global, the people can bring a This can be achieved by both, nonact together and by the voting power of global governmental organisations.
Under the Global Isokratia, the sovereign states will be forced to cooperate. Public opinion in civil society will result, or bring about the Isokratic model, in both the national and the international arena. Because politicians at the end, will have no choice, but to respond to popular demand. The alternative is for them to be ousted by the popular vote. Which voter will vote against his human right, to have a true say, on all the acts of the socio governing mechanism that he is govern by at both the National as well as the global level.
I believe that today’s global citizens, will engulf and support any principle that has, as it’s inner core, the benefit of human citizen, wherever they may be located, based on equal judgement; Based on the same rules, on same policies and rules of engagement. Today’s advanced democracies lay the foundation for Global Isokratia to flourish in both the National and the Global arena. The presently elected representatives, can provide the lead in mobilising public opinion. The coalition of like-minded leaderships, from elected representatives to whole countries, will provide the foundations for the building of Isokratia. In turn, this will instigate the beginning of the creation of a global society.
15. Global Military Security. Control of a global Army formation. How to handle an attack from another country. How to contribute to the defence of military weak countries, against a threat or attack, by another military superior country. I am not a military specialist, however the questions above do not require military expertise. Such decisions and plans of actions can be left to the experts, once a decision is made for an action to be taken.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 150 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 What we need to be concern at this level is the mechanics upon which the instructions or orders to such a global army will be reached. How to place those decisions directly into the hands of the global citizens. How to avoid having one or two persons with absolute power around the world, to bring catastrophe on our globe on a moment of human weakness and antagonism. How to prevent such situations from ever arising again. I believe, the initial solution, will be through the formation of effective regional, as well as international military organisations, which will come directly under the control of a global UN government based on Isokratic voting. Pre-define functions which will require any orders from the Global government to have been passed through an Isokratic vote by the Global citizens. Other solutions can be found until Isokratic system is adopted by all countries. Perhaps initially, the voters for such matters to be a large selected representation of voters from each country. Perhaps the selection of such representative voters to require certain credentials; credentials can be of a mature age above 21; plus minimum levels of education, or any other pre requirements. I am only speculating for only the beginning, the transitional period, until is made possible for all global citizens to have their say. I am aware that there are regions in various countries around the world where the Isokratic voting will not be possible for some time. We can find solutions for such problems. A solution option on the Global military force, could be the formation of two global military organisations, governed exclusively by two United Nations Military Ruling Committees. In turn such committees could be govern by a truly global United Nations Isokratic Government.
The first U N Military Conflict Investigating Committee will have the sole role of examining, investigating conflicts and recommending policies and actions to the global citizens to vote on. The global citizens votes, will then be the final mandate and decision of this committee. The global citizens voting can be the whole or randomly selected citizens from across the globe, as I mention earlier or any other formula.
The second UN Military Action Committee will be the pure military organisation. This military organisation / committee will only have an executive role. It will only execute the wishes of it’s global citizens, as expressed through
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 151 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Isokratic voting. Such a global military power machine will not have the power to instigate wars, or attacks, or interventions, unless specifically authorised by Isokratic vote, from around the globe, or the region affected if it is just a regional affect matter. Once given a mandate by the UN Military Investigating Committee, the UN Military Action Committee,
will be able to take the action
mandated, even if that means invading a relegate country.
Both UΝ Military committee organisations to be manned by persons selected from
all countries. Furthermore these organisations to have the pre-
mandated powers to refuse any action which was not mandated by the global voters. Details of the workings of control and activity of these military organisations can be developed for the maximum, functionality, security and best interest of the globe as a whole.
NATO can be modelled to develop such a UN Military formation, for that matter has served as such a regional military organisation. The EEC are forming their own regional defence organisation.
However we have witnessed how
NATO as well as other ex regional organisations like that of the Warsaw pact were driven by the two major countries controlling them. The USA controlling NATO and ex USSR controlling the Warsaw Pact. Why?
Why are we witnessing the formation of an European armed force? Because we have seen the abuse of NATO, in some extent for political reasons. As long as the possibility exists, such powerful organisations will be abused. What guarantees we have that in a few years the newly formed European Arm
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 152 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 forces will not be abused for the benefit of those within and at the expense of countries outside the EEC club.
Would it not be justifiably arguable by other groups of countries to form powerful military pacts. The Arab world, the African countries, Asia, Latin America. What then if conflicts of interest between two such supper military groups spark a war? What if such organisations fall in the hands of one or a group of fanatics, brainwashed to achieve such control from a young age?
What if one religious group be it from west or east, or far east, see it as their religious duty to destroy another religious group to preserve their philosophies? These scenarios seem extreme in the twenty firs century. Never the less they are possible. As long as one or groups of countries are left out of the global family such scenarios will always be possible.
The Global Isokratic principles will eliminate this possibilities and the possibilities of abuse. Under
Global Isokratia , the decision making, is taken
away from the individual leader or leaders of a country or group of countries and is shared amongst all the nations of our globe. Under Isokratia the decision is taken away from the career personnel, civil or military, and influencers and placed directly into the hands of the global public.
16. Intervention VS Inaction
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 153 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Such elimination, of power abuse, will not be beneficial only to those abused, but to those who may be the abusers. For though we may criticise the USA and classify as an abuser, for taking advantage of events, to pursue their own interest out of such events, like many will argue to been the case of the Gulf war, we must also ponder and ask ourselves; ‘What would have happened, in the region and perhaps the globe, if the Americans and the Gulf pack, failed to act’?
If such failure was seen as a green light for nations to attempt to redraw the borders, then whole regions could have erupted in military conflicts. With the burden no longer leaning on one country, or a small group of countries, no country will be open to accusations of abuse of power. No single country will have to bear the cost of preventing catastrophe around the globe.
What are the dangers ahead if the USA backs out from taking direct action to topple Sadam Hussein? Now during 9th draft 4th January 2003 US and British forces are ready standing by).
What are the dangers of escalation if the USA does go it alone in invasive military action against Sadam Hussein? Whichever the final decision, there will be heavy consequences in our globe. If the Americans do not act we could soon witness a biblical catastrophe in the Middle East region, if indeed Sadam Hussein possesses weapons of mass destruction and uses them.
If the Americans go it alone the rest of the world will live in fear until the American presidents come under the direct mandating votes of their citizens for
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 154 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 all their actions. If the European countries are members of NATO why are they moving to create their own exclusive arm force excluding the Americans? Because they fear that they could be subjected to threats and blackmails by the Americans.
Until America adopts the Isokratic system the rest of the world will be in a state of uncertainty. Who knows may be the nuclear disarmament will be reversed to nuclear race again with more and more countries eventually becoming nuclear powers, adding to the existing threat to our globe. Do we have to witness a biblical catastrophe to take action?
I am fully aware, of the devastation and injustice sometimes done by such interventions by powerful nations. Many who were in favour of the intervention in Kosovo case, they opposed the action only because there was no mandate from the United Nations. As a result both sites involve in the conflict were left to suffer heavy death tolls because it was a rush- rush operation lacking the official support of the international community.
I am also fully aware of the injustice and devastation caused by the inability, or unwillingness to act in other cases. I am one of few, who at the twenty fist century, in a European country, I cannot visit my birth place. I can not go to the home I was borne at Famagusta in Cyprus, the jewel of the Mediterranean; The reason is because my town Famagusta is under Turkish military occupation; only because the super powers, failed to take preventative action in 1974, as that taken in the Golf war.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 155 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Even now after 20 (now 28) ( now 29) years of Turkish occupation, the superpowers are still failing to take corrective action despite numerous United Nation and Security Council resolutions. Perhaps the Cyprus case has help the superpowers to learn and avoid making the same mistake in the case of Kuwait and Kosovo.
Yet having said that Cyprus could have been a learning experience. In the absence of an effective and powerful global organisation, Cyprus a tiny island, remains divided since 1974 despite numerous United Nation and Security Council resolutions calling for the withdrawal of Turkish troops. This is despite the fact that the Greek Cypriot and Turkish Cypriot citizens have no animosity towards each other. Despite massive rallies on both sides for a peaceful solution.
I have Turkish and Turkish Cypriot friends and employees for many, many years. I share fun moments with Turkish persons in my local Salsa dancing club. I employ both Turkish and Turkish Cypriots for years and we work in harmony. If there was an Isokratic vote tomorrow I guarantee you that 99% of the Turkish And Greek Cypriots will vote to re unite the Island. Witness to this is the 17 Ethnic origins and multi religious, multi colour environment in my present family company which includes Greeks and Turks. There are many more alike.
17. The Alternative Can Be Dreadful
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 156 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
I am a person on the receiving end of the abuse of power by the strong against the weak, in the absence of effective global organisations, which indeed is the present state of world affairs. Yet, I truly dread to see a state of affairs, where the present superpowers acting as global policemen, refuse to play that role. I believe that we must make the best of what we currently have, even if it means the likes of the USA, British, Russia, NATO, or others, in pursuing their own interest, they periodically abuse the system with unfair, or unjust policies and actions to some of those involved. Because I dare say that I dread to imagine the alternative. However we must never stop fighting for a better alternative. Isokratia National and Isokratia Global offer such an alternative and perhaps a final solution.
The richness of
the Isokratic
global system, is that no single country
member, will be allowed to abuse the system in favour of their own interest, or in favour of a close ally. At the same time no single country will have to shoulder the sole, or the major responsibility. Individual countries, will be stripped of the power to act outside the United Nation’s global Isokratic government.
Do not think for moment that advanced economic powers even such as that of the USA is outside the reach of the rest of the globe. Like every other country the American economy is based on imports and exports. A trade embargo from the rest of the globe against any economic power can be catastrophic for those governing such a country who may bring about such an embargo upon their public.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 157 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The Global Isokratic scenario, will be even more beneficial to today’s super powers, for they will gain in popularity. In addition they will share with the rest of the world, any expenses in monetary as well as human cost. For example the USA & the UK would have had to bear much less such cost and would have been , saved from all the accusations of bias and abuse of power, if
the United
Nations have mandated their actions in Kosovo. All America and Britain had to do, was to go through the right channels. Obtain the mandate from the United Nations. Choosing to ignore the right channels, made their saviour actions unauthorised and to some extent aggressive in nature. 13th May 2004 brake at 00.36
18. USA Specific
I feel it will be unfair not to mention something about the USA, which I must admit, I was surprised to learn my self. Surprised, because we all came to see the USA, in one way or another, as the bully of the world. Sometimes justifiably, because of the actions from the likes of Henry Kissinger the ex US Foreign Secretary, who wholeheartedly supported brutal dictatorships around the world with his humanly unsustainable geopolitics, at times even acting against the laws of the USA governing such actions.
Unfortunately due to past USA history, or actions as the above example, many people around the globe, have a negative view towards America, when it comes to the question of Democracy. Many people know little about the American efforts to promote Democracy. Fully justifiable
as the USA openly
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 158 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 supported military governments, in a wide spread of countries. Even worse, when we know that USA foreign policy butchered democratic systems and leaderships around the world and replace legal regimes, with illegal dictatorships such as Greece in 1967, Chile and so on.
Even more so, when we know that in some countries American foreign policy, still supports dictatorial regimes, or Democracies
run by the military
behind the scenes, like Turkey and others. Perhaps the biggest reason why many have a negative view of America and it’s efforts to promote democracy, is the American’s failure to inform people around the globe, of their efforts to promote Democracy.
Many will be surprised to learn of USA efforts to promote Democracy and free and fair elections abroad. Many will be surprised to know, that many argue and demand that the USA must stop trying to promote elections in shaky Democracies, for such fair elections could produce illiberal leaders or even help ignite ethnic conflicts and inevitably fall apart.
There many cases even in very recent times, where the US involvement, guidance or pressure, has been the predominant factor in Democracies being established, expanded, or prevented from falling apart. Last year ( by now a few years ago)
in a magnificent manner elections were the key element in
democratic transitions on several continents. In nearly every case, the USA was the primary supporter, or sponsor of such elections.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 159 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Mexico with the election of Vicente Fox is such a clear case. The result was a break through with the transfer of power to democratic government after a 70 year rule by the Institutional Revolutionary Party. American efforts to bring Mexico into the North American Free Trade Agreement was one of the main levers of pressure on the Mexican political elite to go ahead with liberalisation.
In Serbia Elections were the stepping stone in the removal of the Democratic
elected turn dictator Slobotan Milosevic. It was only the strong
resistance and behind the scenes pressure by the Americans which forced Milosevic to accept the peoples vote and admit defeat.
On the other continent in Peru, a similar fate awaited the authoritarian Alberto Fujimori who attempted to hold in power for a third term by muscling in the elections. Again the driving force behind the international community and the Organisation of The American States whose actions resulted in Democracy being upheld, was the USA.
Ghana is yet another such case were the United States played a positive role, by facilitating the promotion of the December 2000 elections which brought the peaceful, and orderly end of dictatorial rule by President Jerry Rawlings. The first ever American President Bill Clinton visiting in Ghana in March 1998 paved the way for the delicate process of democratisation.
There are many other examples. Yet the genuine commitment of the USA to the democratisation of other countries remains as critical as ever. The world
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 160 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 will like to see much more such USA democratisation sponsorship across the board, to countries allies or not ,with the American foreign policy. That is why I believe America has a prodagonistic role to play in first engulfing the Isokratic model and then by sponsoring Isokratia across the globe.
14 April 2002 20.52 pm
30th July 2002
23.40pm
4th September 2002 00.12am 5th January 2003 01.12
15 April 2002 21.50pm
30th July 2002
23.40pm
19. Military Industry Versus Global Demilitarisation
Lost investment? Nonsense! Open Your Eyes Military Industrialist.
We hear how some laws are passed and others are
rejected, in the
pretence that demilitarisation would create unemployment and economic downturn.
What a great fallacy! Those in fear of losing investment and
employment, such as the military industry need not fear. Yes, the creation of
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 161 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 effective global military organisation/s, will allow a huge decrease, in military spending around the globe by national states.
Yes, countries coming under the protection of the global military organisations, will need not spend on their defence, the huge budgets that they now do and which most cannot afford to. Huge amounts, which they may now spend on their defence budgets, will be saved.
Small, or shall we say weak
countries, will be able to obtain managed military services, from the global military machine, at a fraction of
what is costing them now to maintain their
defence.
20. The future model of small country defences Managed Military Services MMS, means that countries can
assign their
defence to the Isokraticaly controlled global military organisation, under the direct control of the United Nation’s Global government. What this means is that a country can subscribe an annual fee, and enjoy the defence machine of the powerful global military army. Perhaps with a small force being stationed is such a country if required.
Such
countries will not even have to maintain an army themselves.
Instead they can have a national guard, or a national emergency reserve force permanent or not, to be mobilise during internal requirements. The income to the global army, will go towards the Maintenance of the global military force, alleviating the need for some countries bearing the heavy burden of financing such an army. Human resources relieved from military employment need not
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 162 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 become the unemployed. They can be engage in the economic activity which will bring growth.
The loss of investment and employment, from such spending curbs, will not materialise. It will not materialise because it will
be greatly overtaken, with
what it will be invested in employment forming policies, from the diverted defence budget funds. The same industries, the same factories, the same plants, the same commercial organisations, can be utilised in alternative projects relevant to their production. Demand for the services of these industries not only will not drop, but it will increase many fold, as resources human and material are diverted.
All it will change is the type of products they will use their resources to produce. Instead of tanks, we will be building heavy road building machines, to build road networks around the globe. Instead of military transportation machines, we will be building civil transportation sea and air.
means of all formats, land,
Instead of warships, we will be building freighters.
Instead of
warplanes, we will be building passenger and freight planes. Instead of bullets we will be producing consumables.
Instead of warfare chemicals, we will be producing life saving medicine. Instead of surgery precision bombs, we will be building machines for life saving and enhancing, surgery equipment. We will need more ports, more roads, more railways, and more airports. Whole regions of our globe, are in need of basic infrastructure building. Look at Africa, South America, China, and Russia. We will
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 163 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 need a millennium to build the necessary infrastructure, which will enhance economic activity and improve human life around the globe, for the benefit of all.
We will need bridges to join regions, to join countries to join oceans. Why not a road bridge over the Atlantic making it possible to drive from Europe to America? The army engineers can be mobilised to design such an Atlantic bridge. I don’t know how. Perhaps based on inflatable and moving foundations. Perhaps build stations and cities in the middle of the oceans. We can do it by just diverting the resources presently wasted en mass by each countries arm forces both in human and material inputs.
The same principle applies to the wasted human resource, now engaged as military personnel across the globe. And don’t think that is just the poor nations, that will benefit from such savings and diversion of material and human resources. The developed world, is in some cases even more in need of such resources. In the United Kingdom and most EEC countries as well as in America, there are major shortages in both mankind and material resources to service the needs of their citizens.
There is un sustained long waiting list for hospital treatment due to shortages. Shortages in mankind in nurses, doctors, and general personnel; Shortages in buildings and equipment. Presently in the UK there are great shortages of nurses and doctors. Imagine the military medical personnel being released from the arm forces into public and private health care. The UK is not alone. There are shortages in all major sectors, vital for the development and
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 164 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 improvement of both, the developed countries, as well as the developing and undeveloped world.
Shortages in school teachers; shortages in police whilst thousands of soldiers sit around shining their shoes. Shortages in critical research against diseases when thousands of scarce skill scientist spend their time developing weapons creating diseases. In some countries there is a shortage of labour like the teacher’s shortage in the UK whilst in others there are plenty of labour but no finances to employ them like is the case in Greece where there are thousands of teachers whom the state can not afford to employee despite the shortage of teachers in schools. Wherever we look, there are shortages. Wherever we look, there is room for improvement, only if we had available, scarce resources allocated, or shall I say wasted on military. We have those resources now. We have them in abundance, but they are wasted on the over militarisation of our globe.
Those in the military industry, and other economic sectors, who fear loses of income, and employment, need fear not. In fact to the contrary, they stand to make much more profit; Higher profits generated from long periods of sustained high demand. The only difference is that demand for their products and services, will be from outside the military products. The demand for their products by the way
it is now
a shrinking demand.
If they just calculate how many heavy
machinery are needed to build the world, they will realise that the numbers, are by the millionth-fold more, than the diminishing demand for tanks and other military
equipment.
Then
they
can
calculate
the
long-term
profits
employment.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 165 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
and
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Such a diversion of means of production on all fronts, will fuel centuries and more of steady growth in Global economic activity. Such growth will benefit everyone from the single individual to the big industrialist in every single country. Such a diversion of means of production will generate such a demand that everyone will be a winner in a win – win situation around the globe.
21. Global Police & Global Courts
The policing of internal borders can continue to be as it is and continue to improve, until one day our world will no longer require borders. Until one day freedom of movement and location, will be a global right, with no restrictions. Lets face it. Why do people migrate? Only two reasons. To escape political / military
persecution, and for better standard of living on economic reasons.
Some of us to get higher education in the absence of such vital facility in our birth place. Every single immigrant whatever the reason behind the move to another country is dreaming of going back home. Every single immigrant will not have emigrated if the basic humble needs of survival and education were available in his own country. Perhaps when we reach a state where human standards of living are more or less equal around the globe, there will be no need for migration and as such no need for border controls.
The one area, where greater policing is continuously needed, is the global arena. At the doorsteps of Europe, and all over the world, we have witnessed organised crime, from terrorist groups, to drug trafficking,
money laundering,
and lately even sex slavery, to have truly global powers and effects. Similar to a
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 166 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 global military unit, a global police force needs to be set up, with full powers, to enforce the law around the globe.
A global police body, directly employed and controlled by the Global UN Isokratic Government . Not the half-baked co-operation between state controlled small units or individual officers, who more often than not fight to establish who will be the star of the show. We can learn from the Americans who use a similar system, with their Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI). The FBI has powers on a national level, superseding the police powers of individual local member states. These same, or similar principles, can be used as a basis and expanded upon, to cover whole regions and eventually the globe. I invite the experts to come forward with their suggestions.
We are all aware, how present police forces are undermanned. How they have to justify the high expense of sending officers chasing around the world, when they are short in the home front. How slow and under performing the Interpol activities are. How nearly in a routine manner, the investigators arrive too late. How in some countries, underpaid police, are prey to criminals, who pay them not to be at certain places at certain hours. This is not just in countries the like of Albania, or some remote part of the world.
The need to go away from having to drain already under man police forces, is a fact. The need for a global police force, with real powers, endorsed by all the nations. A global police force, under the direct control of a global Isokratic governing body, grows by the hour. There is an abundance of human resources in every country. More than three quarters of the labour force around
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 167 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 the world is waiting to be trained and put into useful and meaningful production. All we have to do is invest on the available human resource.
22. Global Courts The need for a global police force, backed by global courts is here. Global courts outside the influence of a single country; Outside the influence of group of powerful countries. True global courts under the control of the Isokraticaly elected Global United Nations Governments. Global courts, with powers to punish not just individual or groups of criminals, but criminal governments and government members engaged in criminal activity.
All we have now, is a
selective process, where a politician can take cover in a number of countries.
Even in the severe cases of criminal acts of war atrocities, prosecutions are selective and only administer when popular vote can be gained. For same or similar war atrocities, some are glorified as heroes, whilst others are prosecuted as war criminals, according to popular vote credits and domestic considerations.
The only reason the principles under the existing policies and international courts, are applied selectively, is the absence of a global governing system with effective powers to act on the mandates of the global citizens.
Therefore the
need for a truly global police force and a global court system, is indeed greater now, than in any other time.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 168 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 This need will continue to grow in a one-way upward trend.
Isokratia
Global makes it possible for such a global police and court force to be built, away from the control or influence of single country or small group of countries. True Global police force, with true Global courts, out of the direct or indirect control, or influence of
a few states, is the way forward to global peace and global
stamping on criminal activities.
A global police force requires global courts to back them up. With the emergence of global economy and global political system, global courts, are fast becoming an absolute necessity; Not just for compacting global terrorist and criminals, but also to rule on cases where activities spread cross country borders.
Such an area is the newly emerging e-commerce and online electronic activity. With the continuing globalisation, global issues will inevitably continue to arise, which will require global courts of justice to deal with. Individual countries, will have to face global courts, for their misconduct and abuse of human rights and any other global issues,
such as trade,
economics,
environmental and other issues.
The Lockerbie bomber’s trial, is a near example of global dimensions. The victims were made of multinational origins. The crime began in a number of countries, and it just happened over the grounds of another country. The victim’s and their countries, demanded a court in the area of the disaster in Scotland. The accused, which came from
Libya, rightly demanded a neutral
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 169 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 country and courts to judge upon the case. The whole case, is of a multinational character, taking near global dimensions. 23. Global Currency Money is not an easy concept, although I do believe we humans, have come to know a few things about it by now. The three major factions we are told of money is; itself as a unit of account, a store of value and a medium of change. As such, money represents an exchange value, not an intrinsic value. The value of money depends on the value of the goods and services, for which it can be exchanged. Compared with when we use money as a tradable commodity, selling one currency to obtain another, then we see that there is no exchange value. Many currencies are not acceptable around the world. Though these currencies have an exchange value in their own national boundaries, they have no exchange value outside their national boundaries into the international market. For instance, we take Iraqi currency into Europe or any other country, nobody wants it. It has no exchange value and as such no value, as it is worthless. Offer an American or a German, one billion Iraqi money notes and ask them to pay only a single US dollar and they will refuse it. The same would happen anywhere in the world because the Iraqi currency has no exchange value, no face value, outside the Iraqi borders. The same applies to many currencies. The exchange value of the rest of the currencies around the world even the strong like the US dollar, sterling, Euro, German Mark (oups is now gone) and Japanese Yen, they only have an exchange value, as long as people are willing and can use them for their trade exchanges. As soon as people stop, or shy away from using a currency, it has no exchange value. Automatically such a currency, becomes worthless since it stops having an exchange value. Therefore, it can be argued that, currency in itself is not a tradable commodity, since it has no trade value. That’s is why is wrong to allow it to be a tradable commodity, or service for that matter. Yet under the present economic activity and trading climate, currency trading not only sounds logical but seems to fit in the economic equation. I believe that this is a total waste and that sooner or later we have to address it. In some ways, the 19th century version of the global capitalist system was more stable than the current one. The reason for this is because the 19 th century financial market system was based on a single currency. Gold. Today in the centre there are three old major currencies ( US dollar, British Pound, Japanese yen) and the newly launched Euro, crashing against each other like continental plates. ( The Euro has since been launched and is fast becoming a strong candidate in the currency market). Then a handful such as the French Franc and D. Mark are fighting for the highest position in the currency league ( no longer the case as it now is 2003?). The rest struggle to keep their currency exchange value; but even so, they don’t worth the paper they are printed in the real currency world. None of the national currencies are based on a face value of
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 170 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 gold. Even worse currency has become a manipulate-able tool for governments used for indirect control of economic aims through such actions as devaluations and interest rates manipulations. Last worked on 2nd August 2002 4th January 2003 02.22 Back to work 3rd August 2002 21.53 17th May 2004 00.37am after about an hours work. Back TO WORK 12th September 2004 10.24 p.m. 24. Global Currency Speculation
Currency speculation I believe is anathema, to real economic growth. Currency at it’s present paper form value, I believe should not be a tradable commodity. Currency is not a product out of production line. Currency is not a service with a tradable value. Currency is not a consumable product or service. Yet that’s what currency it is being treated as, by the money speculators.
Currency trading and speculating only developed, or came to be due to systematic interference by governments into their currency value, through various
manipulating
actions
such
as
the
control
of
rates
of
interest,
devaluations and other government policies. As such we can easily identify the present state of currency
speculation and trading as one of the ailments
developed from within the capitalist system. An ailment, which I believe, has to be identified and removed for the benefit of the capitalist system and it’s survival.
Currency is no longer backed on it’s value by gold. It used to be, that £100.00 of British currency notes or US dollars could be exchanged for £100.00
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 171 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 worth of gold. That has long not been the case. ( Not that advocate any real difference between gold standard and abstract standard). There is no production value, no cost of production, no sale value, just pure, speculative value. Pure speculative value for a means of exchange value.
I believe the solution or cure for that matter to this present state of wasteful trade and speculation in currency is the introduction of a single global currency. That s why I foresee an eventual state of a single global currency. I know it will take time. It is though, only a matter of time. Furthermore it could be the only real long term solution.
Perhaps that will be the optimum currency requirement, for a truly global economy. The fortunes of whole countries, will no longer be subject to the might of the few. Powerful financial institutions and their governors, be it a country, a group, or an individual, they will no longer be able to cause the collapse, or the upheaval of a national economy. Perhaps true competition can then be possible, around the globe. A single global currency, serving the consumer, serving the entrepreneur, serving the state, serving the open market, without the waste generated by today’s multi currency model.
25. Global Bank - Global Currency
Yes a central global bank, with a single global currency, will kill many ailments of the present system.
On the financial organisation front, George
Soros has put forward some brilliant ideas as bases, which have never been taken on. Others have voiced similar views. Perhaps it is time to do so. I am of
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 172 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 the strong belief that a single global currency, will end the currency speculation and contribute to a more stable economic climate around the world, whilst simultaneously it could prevent painful upheavals in some parts of the world market.
Weak and small economies, will no longer be at the mercy of the few strong countries; or even at the mercy of
financially powerful individual
organisations; Weak economies will not be a prey
of even single persons for
that matter. Countries undergoing a weak economic times, will no longer be open to abuse, by those who master the economic powers.
We have seen how even George Soros a powerful trader in the currency arena, admitted, that as long as the system offers the opportunity, some one will used it to profiteer. If is not him, it will be some one else. The solution is to prevent such cases to be open to abuse; To prevent such powers to be amazed by a single individual, or organisation over the currency of a state or even a group of states. Abandoning the multi-currency system and adopting a single global currency will certainly eliminate this threat.
Past experience tells us that we cannot leave it to the individual countries to fend for themselves in the international financial markets. Because as identified by many field experts, financial markets are inherently unstable under the present system. They need supervision and regulation. With that, I mean healthy supervision, not deterring supervision, nor politically motivated manipulations and interventions. 26. Do we act now or never?
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 173 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The question now is when and how do we reach the global authorisation needed for a global economy to work in a stable manner? Do we leave it? Do we strengthen the present international financial authorities? Or do we scrap them and introduce, truly globalise authorities, policies and means such as the single global currency ? Capital controls result in closed economies. A closed economy is a threat to liberty. Yet as experience teach us, like in some Asiatic countries, capital controls and capital export restrictions, were the savers of the collapse of the financial market and economies in such countries. Capital controls would be unnecessary if when, and only when, we reach a single global currency. Then, it could be possible for us to experience a stable financial market across the globe. The drive for the establishment of a single currency in Europe, is giving the Euro-wide consolidation a tremendous push. If you like, we can use the examples of the EEC as a case of mini globalisation, in both the political and the economic fronts. By now the Euro has become a reality since January 2002 and is gaining in strength despite the weakness of some of it’s major economies such as Germany and France. Despite threats and warnings of catastrophes the introduction of Euro went smoothly. Despite inevitable teething problems, is gaining momentum. Europe is ready to do away with the vast waist of currency charges on it’s internal trading. Soon another fifteen or so countries are joining the EEC and the Euro in 2004. Who will be next? As much as Russia is mouth watering with the idea as the EEC comes closer to her borders, the EEC mouth waters Russia with it’s vast resources in both raw and technological advancements. Despites the titanic task the Euro has come to live. Despite fierce political fighting and referendums the Euro is alive. Contrary to the warnings of catastrophe by some of the financial wizards of our world, the Euro is thriving. Contrary to the predictions of the superpowers the likes of USA the Euro is gaining strength. Despite the many forecast that the Euro will not last for six months the Euro is gaining strength over both the other two major currencies the US dollar and UK Sterling. Irrespective of the centuries old UK sterling and US dollar the Euro is gaining ground much earlier than predicted by even the most pessimists. Yet the Euro is still on it’s infancy stages. Imagine it’s strength as starts to walk and when it will start being a front runner.
Yes I accept that such a task of introducing a single currency, will not be an easy one. Nonetheless, I believe it is possible. Further more, I believe it is a vital requirement of today’s global economy and even more important the global society. The USA is a multiple of self-governed states. The most powerful economy in today’s world is like a mini globalisation being made up by individual
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 174 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 states belonging to a central organisation. Yet it operates on one single currency, governed by a single federal bank.
Why should it matter if a country is bordering or not. In Europe we have witnessed the abandonment of national currencies with thousands of years national currency history, for a common currency. The most powerful currency of the world the US dollar is a single currency of a multiple of states. The most widely used
internationally currency is the USA dollar which is the single
currency of a group of states under a central umbrella.
The beneficiaries will be all concern including the big players such as the American economy. At presently American multinationals importing their profits from the world wide operations loose billions on mare currency conversions. These profits could go to the share holders as dividends. These conversion charges could be the difference between being profitable or not some times.
The same can be achieved in a global dimension. I don’t see why the global community can not manage to lay this large founding stone for the building of our global economy. Perhaps this is the pill needed, to eliminate the make and brake periods in the free market economy. To some extent we have a currency with global trading values; A currency which is actually traded world wide and that is the US dollar. Whether it is called a dollar or IsoDollartm or Euro currency it’s immaterial. What matters is to adopt such a single currency, not what it will be called.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 175 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 12 September 2004 23.00
Back to work 13th September 2004 23.15 27. IsoCurrency
tm
- Global Currency
Perhaps the initial steps required will be through the introduction of a world-wide body or institution, like the IMF (International Monetary Fund); A global currency bank, which can serve national economies. Instead of serving profit making, to serve the stability and gain of the general global economy. I do not see this as a permanent solution although if successful it could be adopted permanently. I see it as a temporary solution, creating a bridge to the optimal solution of the introduction of a single global currency. I believe the integration of all national currencies to one global currency will eventually, in years to come, be the optimum stabilising solution. It could be that we will first see such integration by small groups of countries abandoning their national currency for a territorial group or regional currency. An example here is the one being formed now in the EEC, with the introduction of the ECU which has become the currency of all the member countries of the European Economic Union. Even those temporarily left out such as the UK, are trading in the Euro. UK stores and companies trade in Euro already. African countries, the Arab world and other regional groups could already be talking behind the scenes of similar moves, as they watch and learn from the European experience. Despite the vehement, sometimes fanatic rhetoric based purely on nationalistic, fascist reasoning against the ECU, I believe the ECU will eventually overcome the many obstacles, which lay on it’s path and become a success story. ( we are already witnessing it’s success).
Once the world economy reaches the state of one global single currency, then we will have an Isokratic currency situation. This will become one of the strong foundations for a truly global economy, which will provide stability to all trades. It will also provide protection to individuals whose savings could no longer wiped out overnight by real, nor artificial for that matter, currency
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 176 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 speculations, which can result in forced, or voluntary devaluation in national currencies.
In final analysis, I believe a currency is neither a commodity, nor an asset of any value to be traded. A currency is no longer based on gold reserves nor any other commodity reserve. None of the scarce economic resources are involved for the production, nor for the trade of a currency value. A currency is neither a consumable nor a dwelling and it provides no service. A currency has no use and no benefit, other than a means of accounting exchange for trading goods and services.
Therefore, it can be argued that it cannot be classified as a trade able product or service. All valuations of currencies are based on speculation and expectation. It only takes the president of a country to engage in a flirtatious act outside his marriage, and we see the value of that currency tumble with dramatic effects on both the business community and in final effect, on the public at large; thus affecting both the national and the international economic arena.
Let’s not forget, that economic upheavals, were the caused of many wars, including the second world war. Lets not forget that even today, the world suffers heavy and painful blows, due to economic instability. Such painful blows can push a nation back in negative development, which result in lower standards of living, instead of forward development with increased standards of living. Don’t think for a moment that this does not happens in our current times. Great examples here, are Russia and the ex Soviet Union Republics; Even neighbouring
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 177 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 countries which were under the communist system such as Bulgaria, Rumania and others. Millions of intelligent people live below the poverty level even within their low cost economies.
Therefore one can easily argue that economic stability and prevention of economic waste is part of the formula for the development of the socio governing and development of our globe. As such I believe a single global currency is a necessity, not a luxury. A necessity long delayed.
28. More On The Waste Arising From Multi Currency System A classic example of why we need one global currency, is the continued waste of funds by intervention from governments. Under pressure from political party gurus, pressure groups, multi-nationals, and other aspects, within each country, all based on fears that a depressed financial crisis in one region of the world, could spread to their countries, governments embark in massive waste. Paradoxical contradictions in policies and aims, between some of the regions countries like the G7, in reference to the Euro which were experienced in the international currency arena. During the third week of September 2000 ( Daily mail Sept 21st 2000) at first, leaders such as the chief economists of the IMF commission, hammered the Euro and send it trampling down. Then the G7 will come to its rescue, for they quite rightly feared that a speculative devaluation of the Euro would for sure spread to their own currencies and world trade instabilities. Outsiders will complain for the steep under valuation of the Euro, whilst insiders like the Italian leaders and Portuguese leaders, will love the chief IMF economist, because due to the gross under valuation of the Euro, their export businesses were thriving. On Tuesday 19th September 2000 as the IMF’s Chief Economies Michael Mensa said that the Euro’s weakness was a problem, not just an embarrassment. He then called that the time was right, for intervention to prevent any further decline of the Euro. Yet at the same time the leaders of Italy and Portugal issue statements against any intervention to boost the value of Euro (only because their export business was thriving, benefiting from a weak Euro). They blamed the American high interest for the under value of the Euro against the dollar and other currencies. Contradicting statements to suit each other’s goals at the time. ( afterwards as at December 2004 things have been reversed with low American interest allowing the dollar to slide against the Euro and sterling and Bush smiling)
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 178 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The warnings by the IMF’s chief economist Michael Mensa triggered a fierce and angry back lash. Portugal’s central bank government Veto Constancio, who said the comments by Mr Mensa, were inappropriate and which somebody in his position would not normally make. Italian Prime minister Juliano Armado said the weak Euro was helping his country’s firms because their exports were now cheap. More contradictions from leaders and professionals. Hans Peter Stihl made the statement saying that the strength of the US economy and the US high interest rates were the main reason for the Euro’s weakness. He added that the Euro’s current state was good for growth especially European exports. Yet, despite the position from those concerned within the European Union, the intervention went ahead. The G7countries agreed to the use of foreign exchange to buy surplus Euros in the market place in the hope of driving up the Euro price. The buying came in three waves early on Friday 22nd September just as dealers were squaring their books for the weekend. Contradicting wishes and actions. The Europeans wanting the Euro to remain at a low exchange value but others technically pushing the Euro’s value up by artificial buying. As news of the intervention broke, the Euro stretched from 80 cents to more than 90 cents and then slid back to 88.30. Co-ordination in the intervention involving all G7 governments, the United States, Japan, Britain, Germany, France, Canada and Italy is irrelevant. The last time they acted together was to save the Japanese Yen in 1995 and again, amid building concerns that Japan was moving into a depression which would could spread across Asia and the rest of the world. Did they manage to avert the depression in Japan? Of course not. Just a big waste. What we are experiencing is vast wealth being wiped out, or created, on pure speculation. Yet the effects of such currency movements, are both sweet as well as sour. Sweet for those few taking advantage. Very sour for those who come under the market turmoil and menace of such fluctuations? Be it countries or individuals, or small and large business organisations. All absolutely unnecessary. Unjustified. Unfounded. All totally avoidable, un-allowable and intolerable, within a system of a global single currency. Even the present powerful world institutions are powerless to curb such absolute waste. In an age when trillions of dollars cross the currency markets each day, finance ministries and central bankers are powerless on their own in turning the tides. For their action to work, they have to bring the big foreign exchange dealers along with them. Despite the G7 heavy intervention to prop up the Euro there have been some indications in recent days of the big global investment funds getting nervous about betting against the Euro. Britain’s Chancellor, Gordon Brown, has been auctioning his gold reserves, replacing them with Euro. Why? Especially when Gordon Brown is not ready to join the Euro. Because export growth resulting from an under valued Euro, could mean that in the near future they Euro economies could overtake North America in the growth stakes. Also because the Chancellor needs to make money. However playing in the currency market with the UK’s public money can be dangerous! ( By end of 2002 the gold
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 179 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 value outstrip all other forms of investment!). As the first signs appear of the slow down of the American economy, after a lengthy ten year growth, some people panic and they engage into desperate acts which can bear no fruit. Sometimes is hard to justify the actions of the G7. Paradoxically and against all indicators, the Euro is massively undervalued, despite having seen the massive intervention of the G7. The question must be asked why? Why this waste? Why this massive intervention when the indicators do not match their worries? Finally by end of 2002 with the American attack on Iraq looming and the massive drop in share values especially in England and America the Euro is gaining momentum and reached to $1.04. Is it due to politics, or due to national interests? Is it related to the intense pressure from the big American multi-nationals, whose profit performance is measured in dollars? Why will that matter? The American governments worry about the value of multi-national shares. Because these multi-nationals operate in the Euro, their profits are made in Euro and then they are converted into dollars. This process of conversion from Euro to dollar caused them losses of billions in profits. These profit losses in turn affect the share values of these companies at home. These share fluctuations then affect the rest of the stock market, which in turn affect the whole economy at home; which in turn affect the every day citizen and investor. Is this not a clear waste? Is this not a waste for a company’s profits? American or not if they have rightly earned their profits in parts of the world not trading in heir own country, why should they waste large sums just to convert their profits into their home currency. Having a brake 14th September 2004 00.18 Sofia Bulgaria Back to work 19 Sept 04 11.46pm
Sofia Bulgaria
29. Who pays the price? American stocks have suffered major profit declines over the twelve months of August 1999 to August 2000. (Even worse up to end of 2002). For example, despite aggressive international expansion, McDonalds has slipped 24% over the same period of August 1999 to August 2000. The same is true for a host of other multi-nationals, from Colgate-Palmolive to Gillette. Again, again and again, the Euro currency punctured value has cost America’s biggest companies billions, as they exchange their Euro profits back into dollars. Even in the lucrative IT industry, which is dominated by American multi-nationals, they head for the same. An example here is the microchip giant, Intel. I will ask the chief executives and the finance directors of these multinationals caught in the trap of losing their profits only because they have to convert such profits from one currency to another; “ Would you not rather have a single global currency? Would you not rather have kept these earned profits? Would you not rather show these profits to your shareholders?”
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 180 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 I will ask the same question to the shareholders of these companies; “ Would you not rather have these wasteful currency conversion cost as cash in your pockets in the form of higher dividends and higher share value?” It doesn’t take a genius to see the answer to these questions. These attempted market interventions, as we see are totally based on either combine political motives, or narrow-minded national interest. Who is bearing the cost of these massive interventions? Who will pay the final price? The global citizens. Who profits from this unnecessary waste? No one. All these brief questions and examples, indicate the necessity for a single global currency. Such examples point to the urgency with which we must address the global single currency issue. If we are to stabilise our markets and avoid bust and gloom periods in regions across the globe, an essential ingredient is the introduction of a single global currency.
30. Global Education
The Global Isokratic principles will follow the betterment of services such as
education
as
well.
Global,
national,
regional,
local;
Combined
and
independently, always based on the vote of the member citizens, for the offering of equal opportunities, for the encouraging and cultivation of talent and excellence, out of which eventually everybody benefits. The findings of our forefathers and the innovations of the individuals have not benefited the innovators only. They have benefited all humanity.
Through education humanity, reached today’s advance stage in both technological, and behavioural terms. Education continues and will continue to be the flare of development; The inner core and foundation of the advancement of our world, of our civilisation. Through education, we have seen the development of talent and invention, which fuel today’s high standards of living. Through these innovations by single persons, or by research groups, the whole of the globe and mankind has benefited.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 181 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
At least in parts of our globe education was and will always be the number one major factor contributing to development and advancement in all spheres of life. I say at least in parts of our globe because there are still many parts around the world, where education is scarce and only available to the few privileged. Privileged only in financial terms! There are still many places where education is only the privilege of the few with the economic means. Don’t let your mind deceive you by travelling only to the third world undeveloped countries. Even in advance western economies it costs a fortune now a days for someone to go to University. Thousands of brilliant brains do not make it to higher education.
Some countries like Bulgaria have adapted their university educational system so that bright young can continue their studies whilst taking up full time jobs. Still better than nothing. However these students ( who are the great majority of the Bulgarian students) are forced to study for twice as long periods for the equivalent diploma for which an English student can obtain within three years.
We as humans have just tap at the outskirts of human natural talent and ability. To cultivate, develop and take advantage of the talent available, we need to encourage it. We need to cultivate it. But most of all, we need to make it available to all, not just the few, for ingenuity is the preserve heritage of the rich minded people nor the rich countries, nor the few rich families.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 182 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The human resource, has proved to be the most important in all means of production. The input by the human resource is the driving force for the development and advancement of our civilisation. As such education must take precedence, over all investment. Investment in the human resource, will always be the most vital cause of advancement and betterment.
The vast majority of our scientist come from the masses not from the few privileged rich boys and girls
who have access to special schools and private
tuitions. The vast source of this human input is still uncultivated. Vast talent goes wasted in our globe. Such talent can only be cultivated if we invest in a global education system. ( I hear many say “ he is gone crazy asking for more and more global institutions and ideas”)
Similar to voluntary services by Doctors and nurses who offer their services to deprive parts of our globe to help where there are great shortages to hospitals and trained doctors and nurses, We can start by setting up such High schools and universities around the globe. Both governments and private sector can sponsor such activities. I am sure that a great many number of academics will love the offer their services in exchange of just the chance to be away for a few years. A global organisation setting policies and directing activities in a global format is of the up solute necessity now a day.
Brake 20 September 2004 00.33 a.m. Sofia Bulgaria
Back to work 21 September 2004 22.53 Sofia Bulgaria
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 183 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
31. Global Research
We have seen how the cost of research, has acted as an obstacle in advancement; not just in poor countries, but in even the advanced economies. Innumerable examples of inventions, which have been taken over and made possible by American institutions. Even inventions from advance countries such as the UK and Russia. The Americans are reaping those rewards. And deservedly so, since they were responsible for bringing to live, many inventions which laid in shelving for many years in other countries. Many inventions, which enhanced human life around the world. Ha is why the Americans worth to be congratulated in this aspect.
Space research, has demonstrated the need for close co-operation, between the super powers. Even during the times when they saw themselves as adversaries. We witnessed the USA and the ex Soviet Union, embarking on joint projects. Ironically, each country initially will only authorise such high spending, under the military umbrella or justification.
We need more. Much more of such co-operation, not for a military purpose, but to push our development frontiers further out, for the benefit of mankind. We need much more scientific and research co operation in a global level; Not just between the few countries, but between many countries across the globe. Global search, direction and help, is required, to harvest our know how and expand it for the continues development of mankind.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 184 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
The globe, is in great need of many remedies, from disease cures, to industrial advancements. The solution is to establish global research units. To allow the development of talent, which can invent and produce solutions, to our global
problems.
Global
needs
are
abundant.
Education,
health
and
environmentally friendly energy are such top priorities.
Energy is amongst the top urgencies. Our globe’s energy reserves are fast being depleted. Without such energy, present life quality, may not be sustained. As such the energy issue is an issue in need of urgent global research. The need for a new and environmentally friendly form of energy, is gaining momentum. Such research should not be headed only by commercial institutions with limited resources. Nor by the few advance countries for they have their limits too. Such research should be a global affair.
We are in desperate need of energy which doesn’t cost a fortune like it does now. Speculation of war in Iraq and the rest of the world have to pay higher oil prices. It has reached laughable status to rely on just oil as the major energy source especially when we know that is a depleting resource. We need energy which can be as close to zero cost as possible.
Even in advance economies such as that of the United Kingdom, at this moment and time of the advance age, thousands of old age people, die every year, because they can not afford the energy cost to run heating in their houses during the cold winter months. In other countries, people die of heat strokes,
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 185 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 during the head wave summer months, because they cannot afford the simple pleasure of cool freshness, produced by air conditions.
We seem to have invented the means, but we can not afford them. Basic needs such as energy, should have a cost of
insignificant amounts. A cost
affordable to all. If you ask me it should be excluded from taxation purposes for that matter. The Americans again lead the way helping their industry and economic activity by maintaining low cost oil and petrol prices. Can we not learn from each other?
The heavy grouping of the oil producing countries can generate economic upheavals with catastrophic results around the globe. Remember the familiar phrase of imported inflation during the 1980s economic crisis? A crisis which went on for some years and spilt into every economy, every industry with catastrophic results.
Areas of research such as energy, require huge funding and expertise input. This kind of funding and input, are beyond
even the giant commercial
organisations. They are even beyond government funding powers. Such research requires global effort, global input, from around the globe, from all aspects, finance, technology and expertise.
32. Global Health
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 186 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Another priority is health research. Cancer, AIDS, are but a few of the areas in need of global research. With our more frequent human interaction through travellings, new viruses are forming, which spread faster and faster around the globe. They all need global-powered research, which lies beyond the affordability, of the majority of individual countries, or the commercial pharmaceutical organisations. Private pharmaceutical organisations need to see a return in their investments. This requirement frequently results in the unaffordability of their products by the majority of the public.
There are vast number of illnesses for which humans have developed the cure. Yet because is too expensive these cures whether medical or mechanical, are not made available to the public without the financial means. Such research development and cost of production if under the umbrella of a global health research organisation, can become vastly cheaper and affordable to the many. Such investment will see great numbers of saved lives. Even more important such health research will result in the betterment of the quality of life for those in need.
State and private sectors need to come together and lay down a global health program. A program on research and development, training and administration of health services around the globe. Activities which can not be afforded by single nations or organisations can be made affordable on a global level. Such activities can be located in low cost countries not just the advance economies.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 187 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
National health, will soon no longer be the prime question. Global or international health, will be the primary importance. Diseases are already spreading globally. Patients are already travelling to and from country to country, in search of therapy and cure. Many are dying, just on the merits of financial inability to pay for such health care, be it therapeutic or preventative.
At the present state of affairs resources like hospitals and doctors may lie idle, or partially used in one country, whilst people are dying, on long waiting lists in another country. Don’t think that I am talking only for poor undeveloped countries. Now days ( it is now year 2002) this subject is daily on headlines in advance economies such as Britain. Yes people are dying on hospital trolleys because of luck of health resources.
We need to manage and harvest these resources in a global level, to a maximum effect to bring relieve of suffering to millions of people. I believe it to be a disgrace of our times when we have excess health services in some countries and regions and still allow people to suffer and die in other countries with shortage of health services.
Diseases, and new strains of illnesses, speedily spread from country to country. Global virus outbreaks, become more and more frequent. Remember the chicken bacteria epidemic in recent years. It begun in Hong Kong, but rapidly spread around the world. AIDS, no one even knows where it originated
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 188 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 first. From which country it was exported. We suspect, we don’t know. Yet in no time it has spread worldwide.
Animal transmitted diseases like the mad cow and foot and mouth disease, can wipe out the whole live stocks of a country, or a region, whilst posing a threat to humans at the same time. The need for global health is not coming. It came long time ago.
What is delayed,
what has not come as yet,
is the long term, well
planned, global health policy and activity. Unless we set up a global health organisation we will
not come even close, to
solving our global health
problems. Unless we act now, we may not be able to face tomorrow’s health threats and challenges. 33. Global Transport
Transport
creates
wealth
and
opportunity
for
local,
national
and
international interest. None of today’s advance economies, could have been advanced, without the huge and continues investments they made in their transport infrastructure. Global transport facilities are needed, for both the advancement of the poor nations and the enhancement of advanced economies.
All forms of transport. From land transport programs in the form of roads and rail networks, to sea and air transport networks. All are in urgent need and a pre-requirement, for the development of the global economy and the global
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 189 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 society. Global transport strategies are urgently in need, which will benefit both the local, national, regional and in turn the global economy and society.
We have the facilities. We have the industries. We have the know how. All we need, is globally directed policies. Global policies to divert production, from military to civil
infrastructure in a global dimension. Other surplus capacity
industries, such as the car industries, can be diverted towards such global projects. In so doing, employment is preserved and increased.
At the same time, profit opportunities are created for the commercial companies and organisations. Opportunities that will also create healthy economic activity, which will expand employment and sustain healthy economic growth benefiting the mass consumer market as well as the entrepreneurs.
Developing the means of transport is again not enough. Making it cost effective to use is a major factor. Now a day it cost a fortune to travel from one country to another to promote business activities. Similar to low cost energy and communications, low cost transport is a must have factor for the development of global activity. The development of global activity in all fields from the economic to education, research, health and so on.
Invest in transport infrastructure in all regions especially the under developed counties and regions. Set up production plans for the production of heavy road and other transport making means. Train the locals and let them set up extensive transport networks. Enable them to enter the economic arena and
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 190 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 offer their services and products to their local as well as the global consumers. The globe will benefit from such activities. Countries will slowly become self sufficient. Each country, each region have their own resources to offer to the globe.
34. Global Communications
Global communications is yet another arena where we need to act and invest as a global group. The mere cost of global communications prevents the global development. Just the cost hinders the opportunities which could be offered to the global labour market. If
international telephone charges are
reduced to that of local or regional charges then millions of jobs can be created around the globe to offer opportunity to skill labour imprison in their low economic activity countries.
Instead of employing 40 in my company I can expand and employee hundreds. I can expand my companies activities easier and cheaper by just having access to local rate communication charges. Others can make the same in greater scales. Such improvements and availability of global communications is not beneficial only to the poor regions. The advance economies will benefit tremendously as well.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 191 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Instead of having to import skill labour, which puts pressure in the housing market and other local services such as the health service and even policing and affects the local market and residents, the employment of foreign labour at their local home will results in gains of the advance labour importing countries. There are many other advantages to both the exporting regions as well as the importing regions. Whole new markets and industries can spring up, just by the advancement in technology in global communications and the access to local charges for such technologies.
A small example we can all learn from is the American style. Local call charges are free! They only pay regional interstate charges as I am told. Trade between the states thrives. Tell this to the Europeans and others where even within the EEC group calls between charges are charged at international extortion rates. The further out you go the higher the call charges are which hinder the development of economic activity in such countries despite being poor economic countries.
Communications is as vital to the local and global economy as is transport, finance, energy, raw and human resources. It is time that we realise this fact. It is time we start doing something about it. The telεcoms are given monopolistic powers and through their high charges are withholding the development of economic activity at both the local as well as the global arena.
35. Many questions need to be addressed Solutions need to be found for the adoption of the Isokratic model for both the national as well as the international / global level.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 192 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Many questions need to be addressed. Balanced solutions need to be reached, on the Global Isokratic manner. For example, would small countries, like Cyprus or Malta, have a one vote, the same as a large country, such as USA, China or Russia? If so, will this be fair, just or balanced within the spirit of Isokratia? Would they not be justified if such larger countries raised the issue?
A lot of groundbreaking work needs be carried out, before a true Isokratic UN global governmental functionality is established. Wouldn’t the argument that vast populations do not necessarily mean they have the ability to reach the correct decisions, be valid? Wouldn’t it be just to give everyone educated or not the choice to decide right or wrong? Many questions arise, for which if we truly invest our minds to it, we will find the correct solutions and develop the right formulas.
Enough for tonight my eyes can not stay open 22 September 2004
00.15
a.m. Sofia Bulgaria Back to work 22 September 2004 21.56 Sofia Bulgaria
How do we balance the decision making in the Global Parliament, irrespective of whether it is called United Nations or Iso Global Government or whatever? Perhaps a balanced solution would be a formula to begin with. Such
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 193 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 formula will be, where the majority of individual member countries votes, is matched with the majority of the citizens votes, from the participating countries.
It could be another formula. Perhaps the majority of the Iso voters of the local area concern country or countries should have priority in the issues concerning, or affecting them only if is an exclusive regional issue. Not so if it has global effects. Solutions will, be developed. As long as it is based on the Isokratic
principle, where the Isokratic citizen decides, so that such global
Isokratic governing body does not render itself
non-factional, nor become
vulnerable to the power and might of the few; be it individuals or groups.
A UN global Isokratic parliament, would be the real protection of peace. Global Isokratia would be the terminator of atrocities. Isokratia, will take away the possibility of central government and certain leaders, supporting inhumane acts by certain countries, because of economic, political, or other problems and pressures and influences.
Such a United Nations Isokratic Global parliament, can have a governing role, on universal resources. Another area in need of detailed thought. Another area where your contributions can expand and formulate policy and
details.
Again I invite thoughts and contributions from anyone around the globe for our globe.
36. Undeveloped countries
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 194 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 What about the undeveloped countries. Some of which may have never even experienced democracy, or any form of libertarian governing system. Most of which may not have the infra structure necessary for implementing Isokratia. It may be that they must first become democracies, before they can become Isocratically governed countries.
It may be that they will first have to learn how to walk, before they can run. A natural stage before Isokratia would be a democratic stage for a few years. Yet I see no reason, against a straight move into the Isokratic system. However, if those concerned elect a staged introduction, I see no harm in that either. As I said earlier, I rather see the wrong decision taken by informed voters, rather than see the wrong decision taken by one or few representatives of the voters. 37. Global Labour Market
The gap left between advanced economies, of the developed world and the undeveloped countries, is reflected in the global labour market. The search for cheaper labour cost, becomes the motive for the creation and even the continuing maintenance of such low cost economies. These low labour cost bearing economies, have become an absolute necessity for the stability of not the capitalist system, but the advance economies of our times. Simultaneously, the need for low labour cost, becomes a motive and a necessity, for the development of such countries, with low economic activity. Is it a catch 22 scenario?
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 195 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The norm now, is the natural and accepted method of industry relocation. We witness the relocation of whole industry production from region to region and from country to country; even from continent to continent. Such examples are the continuing emigration of the labour intensive industries, such as the clothing and shoe industry. Other examples can include even heavy production industries, such as the electronic and car assembly industries.
Asia and the Far East, along with the South American undeveloped countries, used to be the main pool of low labour for such industries. The Ex Soviet Union countries, such as Rumania, Bulgaria, Poland, along with other European peripheral countries, such as Turkey, Morocco and Syria, are at the present time, pools providing low cost to all labour intensive industries.
Some of these countries, virtually steal the low labour cost markets, by artificially holding down their cost of labour. Examples here are the Ex East German and present day Chinese economies.
Even raw materials are kept
artificially low, to penetrate or hold onto vital market share, of the low cost production group.
By internal controls they are able to hi-jack production in some countries. Even super economies such as the USA complain of low price raw materials being dumped on their market at the expense of their home production, through the use of artificial subsidies and other artificial cost cutting practices.
Now a
days the rumour is that the Bush administration is considering action to protect their iron industry from such dumping practices.( I believe by now 2003 they have done so).
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 196 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
At other times, the necessity for such low cost production, on both the labour and raw material fronts, becomes the motive for the advanced economies, to interfere and artificially force the continuation of the supply of such low labour cost resources. By the use of their mere economic power and influence, advance economies can and have caused, the periodic collapse of the economies of low labour cost countries.
In so doing, they trigger the collapse of demand, which leads to high unemployment, week economies, and devaluations, which in turn lead to a reduction of labour and raw material costs, in such countries, upon which the advance economies have come to rely on. Such reductions, can be in the forms of both direct lower labour cost by reduced wage packets and by the lowering of the currency value, through forced devaluation. Powerful multinationals can blackmail local governments to change policy to suit their concerns.
This inevitably leaves big gaps in
the global economies. These gaps
become bubbles, which will keep growing, until one day they over-stretch, over inflate, and burst. These bubbles can be classed as ‘economic ulcers’. Clear examples of this are the creation and then bursting of the Asian market’s bubbles. First, the small ones burst in countries like Malaysia, Korea and so on.
Followed close by, are bigger bubbles which, when they burst, cause explosions in economies such as that experienced in the miracle economy of Japan. The affect of the leading economy’s burst bubble, triggers further bubbles
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 197 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 to be formed and burst, on the weaker economies. Such bubbles grow very fast, and burst out equally as fast. In a contagious manner the effect causes further fast growing bubbles, in weakened leading economies. If such situations are not checked, they can lead to global economic upheaval and instability.
If enough of these economic bubbles burst simultaneously, they very fast affect the rest of the global economy, even the advanced economies. It was only the quick interference of the advanced economies, that prevented a catastrophic collapse of the Asian Tiger economies, after the turmoil, which caused the finance industry collapse and which in effect threatened their economy at large, as it sent the Japanese market to stagnation. Why the interference to prevent catastrophe? Was it a Samaritan act? Or was it because they felt that if
not
stopped it could reach their own economies?
I believe that the advanced economies came to the rescue, only because they felt the threat of catching the bug too. Some say after realising, it was the advanced economies, which triggered or caused the turmoil in the fist place, by the sudden en mass, massive withdrawal of their capital investment. The aim of course, being to maintain the pool, of low cost labour and raw material markets. In so doing they can fuel economic growth at the home front without inflationary pressures. How true is this?
38. Global Labour And Economic Development
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 198 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Advanced economies have long been exploiting the skill labour market. They will offer attractive packages to the skilful labour of poorer countries which will be un matchable by the local market industry. As such we have seen the brains of the undeveloped world and some developed countries for that matter, to be poached by advance Economies such as the USA. Again we must credit the USA for their innovating investment in the human resource. Something which still many countries do not see the value of the human resource and do not invest on it even today.
The demand and use of global labour, for technical and managerial skills, is rapidly expanding. The know-how of the skilled and advanced skills population within the developing and undeveloped economies, or so called low-cost labour economies, is expanding very fast. The gap is closing by the hour.
This pool of global labour resources, will eventually enable emerging economies, to speed up their own economic advancement. For example, multinational high-tech computer companies and organisations with their utilisation of the advanced technological means of communications use and employ, the top skilled labour from around the globe.
Through the World Wide Web, teams in various countries and various continents can now group and work together on the same project, whilst remaining stationed in their own country or region of origin. With the new technological advances, such labour no longer has to relocate or emigrate. They can operate from within the physical boundaries of their own countries or
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 199 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 continents.
Which
is
wonderful.
With
improvements
and
lower
cost
of
communication and transportation we can expand this to other industries.
Examples of this are in abundance. In my IT company I am inundated with small groups, offering their technical services, in sophisticated design and data programming projects, on a by project, or even on a by part of a project basis. I can assign the web page design of a project to a team in India and the data interrogation programming for the same project to another team in Siberia. I can then have my London designers join the various parts together to form a finished product. Many UK companies have already transferred much, or part of their service works, such as accounting, to other countries such as India. Live example I believe here is
British Airways. The same is happening in other
countries.
Another excellent and specific example of this global utilisation of labour, is that of NAI (Network Associate International). An American computer software company, specialising in anti-virus and security programmes, now expanded to full network solutions. Through their “follow the sun” policy, they operate six research teams, one in each continent under the umbrella of AVERT (Anti Virus Emergency Research Team). The so called “follow the sun” system, means that their customers, wherever they may be around the globe, can make contact with any of the six research laboratories; make contact with a team which is working, even if the local team is asleep.
The technicians of each of these teams, work on the same project, either simultaneously, or at different times. One team can progress up to a point, and
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 200 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 then as they finish work, the other team in another continent miles away, carry on working from the point from which the previous team have left it.
These research teams are made out of local and regional personnel. An American company directly employing skilled labour, located around the globe. Such phenomena are not isolated. We will find them in sectors from Finance to Manufacturing across the globe. Such globalise market-driven activities, are creating the know-how, for local skilled employees to venture into their own businesses, and become competitors of their ex-employers.
Brains are the investment of every global enterprise. Brains, however, cannot be copyrighted. Where will this leave the advanced economies? How many of today’s economic powers, will be overcome and perhaps become the colonies of new economic powers? The great shortage of skilled personnel, in the advanced economies is already hindering the pace of advancement.
As a result, we see countries, who traditionally closed their doors to migrating labour not to just open, but to use high rewards, to lure skilled labour into their markets. America in 2000 issued over 30000 visas for such skilled IT personnel. Canada 20000, Germany 20000, Italy 15000, UK 20,000. Most of the skilled labour to migrate will come from developing and undeveloped countries pools of skilled labour. The National borders closures, are being lifted for thousands of people to relocate around the globe. Couldn’t we classify this as the first step to
an open border globe? Couldn’t this be the first step towards a
global freedom of movement and right of relocation around the globe?
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 201 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
This sudden opening of the doors, may be seen as a threat, since it can deprive the developing world of necessary skilled labour. This to some extent is correct. I am not sure, however, whether I see this as a threat to the development of undeveloped countries who lose their skilled labour to the advance countries.
In contrast,
this could be,
another opportunity for the economic
colonies, to expand faster. For such demand for skilled labour from outside countries, will fuel the further supply of such skilful labour within these countries. Look at the investment in India on the IT industry know how. The external demand for such skills through local set ups is fuelling the drive and further supply of such skills.
In addition finance will be injected into the labour exporting countries as the emigrating skill labour send money back home. As we get used to the movement of labour, we move closer and closer, to an open global market for labour. This could contribute or be the first road, to the true globalisation, of our world, where entry restrictions will be abolished in all countries. 4th August 2002 1239 5th January 2003 16.11
back to writing 18th August 2002 23.14 and 5th January 2003 16.11
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 202 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Enough for tonight 22 September 04 23.49 Sofia Bulgaria Back to work 24 September 2004 10.34 Sofia Bulgaria 39. The Global Consumers & Global Mergers & Acquisitions, population relocation. Merger and acquisition activities are reaching unprecedented levels as industries are consolidating on a global basis. Across countries, such actions become even more common. The realignment of companies is occurring faster than one could have imagined. Global monopolies and oligopolies are beginning to emerge. Examples here are the cases of Microsoft and Intel that are both on the verge of worldwide monopolies. At a national level there are rules and codes of practise to protect the consumer against monopolies and oligopolies. What about the protection of consumers outside the national frontiers. No market is too far for the global consumer. Technological advancements give the freedom to consumers to buy from national, regional and global suppliers, irrespective of their location. New technology enables people to purchase from anywhere around the world. It enables people to get medical advice, or education anywhere in the country, the region or the globe. The UK’s private health industry, in the 70s and 80s heavily relied on demand from other countries nearby, such as Europe, and the Middle East. Now we are witnessing a reverse flow where UK citizens buy health treatment from other countries such as Belgium, France, Germany, America, India and even smaller countries such as Cyprus, where surgery seems to be more affordable and waiting lists are non existent.
It is possible in the future that we will see the reverse of influx. Since the industrial revolution and especially during the 20th century, people were abandoning small rural locations, in favour of moving to big cities, just because they can find work more easily at the city. The reversing has already begun. New technologies in the future will enable more and more people to work from home, whilst maintaining daily and instant contact with their offices and or even factories. In the early months of 2003, the UK government is trying to make it an employee’s right to opt for flexible working hours and work from home, despite fierce opposition from employer’s associations. Will it happen?
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 203 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
My workaholic corporate bank mangers Sandra ( Barclays) has been working from home for a couple of years now. She finds it much more productive and less stressful. Less time wasted in road travelling during high traffic times and more cost effective to her employer Barclays Bank.
New technologies enable consumers to both buy and sell products and services from wherever they may be able to achieve better pricing, without having to go to high street shops or industrial areas. I see a time where a reversal of influx of population to cities may begin to happen, where people will begin to move out into villages, some of which may be completely abandoned now.
The same can happen in a wider frame with global dimensions. People move from country to country, from region to region. Live in one country and employed by a company from another country miles away. Live in a certain location during a working life and then migrate to a different location for retirement, within a country; within a region; within the globe.
I believe in a small way it has already started. A great example here is the state of Florida in America. I hear that a population of about 11 million people has more than doubled to something like 26 million now. ( Don’t quote me on these figures please they are unconfirmed but I believe them to be true). Americans are not the only ones relocating.
All these will eventually have a
global effect.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 204 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
40. Globalisation of Consumer Buying Power
From the previous analyses we can see that the globalisation of consumer power has already emerged. The global consumer is now a fact of life. Global consumer buying power is growing rapidly day by day. Though in its infancy, through the electronic business known as online trading or e-commerce, already people no longer have to confine their spending to local shops. They can buy their music, books, wine, shoes, clothes, cars, TVs, cameras, holidays, insurance, medical advice etc. from anywhere around the world, by just a click of the button from the comfort of their home.
There are also new advanced facilities via TV connections to the Internet, or mobile phone connections to the Internet. All these further expand the power and choice of consumers, which in effect create and build the global economy.
The flow of such economic activity has already begun. Every forecast is smashed. The flow has already become unstoppable. Any country trying to prevent e-commerce, will prevent themselves from being part of the global economy.
Such countries will lose out to those countries who will open their
frontiers to facilitate online trading. I have bought goods and services from the internet from various countries as far apart as America and Thailand, ranging from books, holidays, music, software, hardware, medicine even made to measure clothing. 41. Global Distribution Centre
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 205 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The birth of the global consumer brings new events and state of affairs. I foresee the creation of huge distribution centres in the future. Such centres will be set by both the multinational companies which will try to capture the online retail power as well as the local companies. In addition
independent fulfilling
houses which facilitate the storage and shipping of goods for
a multiple of
companies will multiply.
Such huge distribution centres will grow in strategic positions around the globe. Through such distribution centres, organisations will meet the demand of international shoppers. Production can then be shifted from continent to continent and from country to country. Driven by the need for low-cost, lower tariff, market penetration, lower freight charges. 42. Globally Active Banks, Financial Institutions And Their Effect Financial capital with its’ offshore domicile state, has gained so much advantage, that often, big multinational corporations and international financial institutions, have gained such powers, that their actions, can be impinging, on the sovereignty of state. Banks and financial institutions, through amalgamation, have accumulated the powers to affect the market economics. They can cause inflationary tendencies, recessions and they do so at national, regional and global levels. At times taking advantage of government instigated policies, with political or economic aims. At other times, driven by profiteering. Banks and financial institutions have, and will go on causing economic upheavals, if not meltdowns unless they are stopped. Sometimes by the en mass withdrawal of facilities. At other times by the withdrawals of investment funds, from small and medium sized companies; Sometimes by the withdrawal of capital from weak or vulnerable countries. Brake 24 September 2004 21.41 Sofia Bulgaria Back to work 25 September 2004 19.08 Sofia Bulgaria
We have recently witnessed the Asiatic markets financial crisis. We have also witnessed the collapse of the currency, of even an economic power such as
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 206 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 the UK. When the speculative actions of George Soros caused the sterling crisis. Frightening, absolutely frightening. When one man can master such market power, which can affect the lives of millions of people, thousands of miles away from him. In his words the door was open. If it was not him, someone else would have done it. And I agree. Unless we close the door to such individuals and organisations, we will always be vulnerable to their amazed powers.
There is no shortage of solutions to this problem, though we must never stop searching for better ones. George Soros himself, identified such dangers and has put forward some solutions, or at least the basis for solutions, to be built upon. Others have put forward such basis for solutions to be developed.
All suggested solutions require global policies. Banks can be regulated to give periods of notice. For example give notice of one or two years’ notice, before they can call in their loan facilities to their customers, be it individuals or sovereign nations. This can prevent the collapse or national economies. It can also save thousands of healthy small and medium sized companies from collapsing and going into liquidation, triggering economic havoc.
If an investing organisation be it a bank or finance or any other organisation wants to make profit by investing in a country,
enterprise or
individual, then such an organisation must be expected to respect the right of such customers countries, enterprises and individuals to make use of the facilities offered.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 207 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 The right to withdrawal without notice I believe should be curbed. Special provisions can be made for sudden demand but only for extreme cases where justification can be shown. The right balanced solution can be developed.
Lets not forget that the individuals behind the decisions of the banks and other financing organisations are vulnerable humans with all the human vulnerabilities and affects from third parties. I was the victim of such human weakness and I know by first hand experience. Fortunately when they called in my facilities without any viable commercial reason, I was ready an d able to meet such demand with savings I had which were not to their knowledge ( if you do not trust them never show all to your bankers, solicitors and accountants) and I managed to prevent or avoid the financial collapse of my family finances. Millions of others were not ready and wil never be ready and have experience this anathema losing everything even their family’s resident. The same of course has been experience by whole states where millions of their citizens buried the consequences.
Banks and financial institutions, can be regulated to prevent them from engaging in a sudden en mass withdrawal from national markets, causing their economic meltdown. This is even more important when the size of a national economic is less powerful than a bank or other financial institution. The banks, through their misguided policies, can affect the inflation and deflation of an economy and it has been proven so.
We have seen the likes of banks not passing the full reduction of interest rate cuts to the consumers. Banks need to be profitable, need to be healthy to
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 208 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 fuel the economic activity, not to stranglehold the markets. At the same time, banks and other financial institutions must be made to work within certain guidelines, which will prevent their actions becoming catastrophic, especially for the economy of a whole a country,
The same happens in a wider spectrum, in the international and global arena. The IMF at it’s present form and function, serves only as an after pill and that with limited pain killing effects. New global institutions are urgently needed to regulate and smooth the globalisation of both the economy and politics.
An organisation of new factional bodies, needs to be set up, to control the flow in and out
of currency, into the developing countries. Otherwise such
economies will continue to be one minute on the rise due to funds floating in, and the next minute on the collapse because investment funds are suddenly withdrawn en mass.
At the other end countries must provide for the security of such investments from outside finance organisations. Politicians in such countries must be made to respect these investments and not just change policies affecting such investments from one day to the next. The respect towards the investors whatever shape they come from individuals or organizations, must be preserved the same as we must preserve or introduce the respect of the investors towards the consumers of their services be it individuals, companies or States.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 209 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
The speculative capital flow is indeed dangerous with today’s institutional inabilities. The absence of global co-ordination and co-operation, makes it even more dangerous by the day. In my view, such unregulated and uncoordinated flow of capital, can cause an economic collapse and as such, cause devastating suffering to people within these economies. Such economic devastation has many times led to
a political collapse.
43. Follow The Leaders - Global Formations
With China’s admission into the club, the G7 have now become the G8. The G8 club is for the eight industrial powers of the world. Since it’s formation, the ex G7, now the G8, will formulate policy and the rest of the world have no alternative, but to follow. This follow-the-leader policy has, for a long time now, been proven wrong and totally false. Let alone the fact that the eight sometimes do not even agree between them.
Unless the rest of the players, or all of the players, play a part in policy decision, the system will keep crashing,. Each time more and more painfully. What the G7/G8 fail to see is that each crash no matter how small and how far, it always has a side effect on their own economy. The ferry passes at mid day but the wave formed by the ferry only reaches the shores hours later. A few of these small knock effects and the G7/G8 can then feel the effects, irrespective how remote the origins were. Sometimes these effects can become even more catastrophic for the G8 than the countries they originated.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 210 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
Primarily concerned with their own benefits, the G8 policies are not always a recipe for the economic illness or epidemics, of the rest of the world. Each time, however, the bug is getting closer and closer to the so-called G8. When the crash finally strikes the inner economic web of the G8 home fronts, then the rest of the world is considered. Only because
the G8 have cached the bug.
Many times the bug is created and spread, only as a direct response to the G8 policies, by some other exclusive clubs. Exclusive clubs, can also yield powers to influence global economic activity. When we experience such a phenomenon, it usually results in a momentously, much more powerful crash, than that of the crash of economies outside the G8.
Those of you, who may remember, take your thoughts back to the eighties and the devastating economic effect on the global economy, which was brought about by the response of the OPEC exclusive club to the high cost imposed on them by the G8 exported goods and services. Imported inflation through sudden huge rises I n the cost of oil!
Imported inflation, the worst fear of all markets. As the OPEC countries faced imported inflation from the multiples of price increases set by the G8 from where the OPEC where importing the majority of goods and services, the OPEC had to respond with equally if not higher prices for their goods primarily oil. The end result the G8 fall victims of their own and suffered total economic
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 211 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 depressions from the bug of imported inflation which they first exported to the OPEC countries.
Imported inflation laying completely out of each market’s controls, it sparked uncontrolled inflationary pressures.
It then spreads to all internal
sectors of every economy. Sometimes wiping out whole industries. Sometimes turning whole industrial communities to industrial graveyards. Ask the small mining communities in the UK who have ceased to be.
The G8 may experience and attain much more false, or short-term market turmoil, than the pains experienced by countries outside the G8. The pain can be more intense though. Lets face it, the drastic measures taken by the G8 in relation to global economic state of events, are always administered much later, than they could have been.
When we hear the G8 say they came to the rescue of the world, or regional economies, they only did so, because of the fear that the bug may strike them. Or to be more precisely, to offset the impact in their economies when the bug hits them. It is only when the economic turmoil bangs on the G8’s doors, that they rush to the rescue of the periphery. Untill then though it is often too late for any desire results to be achieved from the proposed solutions.
Since the Second World War, (which was clearly begun, because of the economic instability and upheaval in Germany), various International bodies where formed, with the aim of stabilising and averting such past experiences.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 212 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 We have seen the Security Council, the United Nations, the IMF, the G8, and so on. In fact, it is an illusion to call these formations
international. For the likes of
National Security Council, the G7 and others, are only open to the few, be it economic or military powers.
Other formations, such as
the United Nations, though open to all, it is
influenced and used by those in power, for their ambitions and benefits. In fact, if you like, it is because of this abuse of power and direct influence ability, that the rest of the Global economy members, are resenting and are fast becoming uneasy with the few; especially what I call the ex-economic colonies.
Ex-colonies
will
fight
back
domination
by
super-globalise
western
economies. Even individual members of the exclusive clubs, feel threatened and have begun taking responsive measures.
Japan is one such example. They
have taken a giant step towards consolidation of their banking sector, with the announcement of a three-way merger between Dai-ichi Kangyo Bank, Fuji Bank and Industrial Bank of Japan. Their united assets will outweigh those of the rivals, such as Deutschebank in Germany and the City Group, to create the worlds largest bank.
This happened in the year 1999, in the month of September. One year ago, nobody could have predicted this phenomenon. Everybody thought that with the collapse and financial crisis in Asia, other countries would gain from it. However in this case, we see that the fruits of the Asian financial crisis are not going to fall into hands other than the Asian countries as easily as people had thought, or as exclusively as some may have thought. The fight back of the
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 213 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 economic colonies, was finally even assisted by the few super economies. Why? Because of the fear of the effects reaching the homes of the super economies. A vicious circle which need not be allowed to happen again and again.
Where does this formation of exclusive and powerful clubs lead the global economy? That’s the question we need to address urgently. Do we have to witness these exclusive clubs inflicting pain and misery to each other and in that course to the rest of the globe? Do we need to experience another world war be it military or economic, before we come to terms with such one sited policies? Do we need to experience misery and immense suffering before we
get all such
clubs joint together into one, truly global umbrella for the benefit of all global economies and all the global citizens?
44. The Rash To Become A Global Player Global Take-overs The race has already begun. The run to dominate the Global economy is well under way. Already British companies, along with companies from the other three major economies, USA, Germany and France, are taking over the world. According to the Paris-based organisation for economic co-operation and development, the UK companies in 1999 have let the race to globalisation by acquiring foreign rivals. In 1999 British firms spend 164 billion sterling on foreign acquisitions. Overtaking even the USA who has spent 97 billion pounds. The Germans came third and the French fourth. British companies accounted for one third of the total amount of money spent worldwide on foreign takeovers. Fred Erwin, President of the American Chambers of Commerce in Germany, said “this is just the beginning of a boom in European acquisitions”. A trend, which began by the huge boom of the United States in the 1980’s, will continue in Europe. I could not agree any more.
Across Asia and the rest of the world, the merger globalisation, is watched by executives and government officials very carefully. They have to fight back
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 214 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 somehow. They are looking at the Japanese example, with great interest.
In
Japan the financial organisations merged into a gigantic conglomerate, to lay claim to their global share.
In Malaysia, the authorities have announced controversial plans, to compel the nation’s 58 major financial institutions, to combine into six big players. A number of large corporations merging, or taking over other large corporations across the Atlantic, has been triggered in all industries. Telecommunications, food stores, car industry. The rest of the world is responding to the threat of being forever swallowed by the G8. The rest of the world, wants their share of Global economic activity.
Where will these mergers and take-overs lead? Are they tomorrow’s global economy, founding members? Or are they
the ailments of tomorrows global
economy? Can they be sustained, within the present structure of world trade? What kind of intervention, are we going to witness, in both the short and long term economic arena? What forms of intervention? political,
and
politico-economic?
Could
they
lead,
Will they be economic, or
result
in
military
intervention? All hot and viable questions and concerns.
In the absence of a single global currency and effective global governing bodies, it is not stretching it too far, to see a case ahead, where a super power resorts to military power, irrespective under what etiquette. Will etiquette,
the main
be in defence of their global companies, under the pretence of the
so-called national interest. Could it be under the label of the global interest.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 215 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Under the present un-Isokratic systems, it is well known, how such big conglomerates influence government opinions and actions.
45. The Fight for the First Global Exchange Market The race has also begun for the control of the global exchange market. The Europeans lead the way with the London and Frankfurt stock exchange merge. The London and Frankfurt exchanges, said they wanted to pursue it even further, with a merger with NAZTAC. That triggered the race between America’s top two exchanges, to form the world’s largest stock market by merging in the New York exchange (NSYE) with NASDAQ. The New York Stock Exchange ( NYSE ) is already discussing alliances with nine stock markets including Australia, Hong Kong, Mexico, San Paulo, Tokyo and Toronto. It seems that the two American Exchanges, are vying for this, in a climate of consolidation, that could lead to a single global stock exchange. Indeed, in Australia, Hong Kong and Toronto, the NYSE is hoping to link with the exchanges that already have ties with NAZTAC. At the same time, NYSE is in talks with Europe next, for a proposed merger of the Paris, Brussels stock exchanges. The aim of this planned worldwide alliances, is that stocks can be traded 24 hours a day. 46. Global Wealth Concentration
What will happen when individuals amaze and govern big parts of the global wealth? They cannot spend, nor use such wealth, even if they are to live thousands of lives. For example, Bill Gates.
Yet the world must carry such
examples, to gain hope for the rest. To gain hope for wealth. Hope for improvement and achievement - material and immaterial. To gain hope for the dream. There is no joy in being without hope. Without a hope there can be no dream. We humans can only live and progress if we an hope, if we can dream.
However the question is already being asked. What will become of the world’s economy, when more and more such single individuals or organisations,
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 216 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 gather more and more of the global wealth? When more and more global organisations, amaze the biggest parts of global wealth?
Should there be a voluntary limit? Should there be a control? Such individuals, companies and institutions, through their financial muscles, can affect the rest of the world. They can swallow smaller firms, by buying in through acquisition, merger or take over. They can drain the best brains from around the world, by offering remuneration impossible to be offered even by governments, in other parts of the world. Such individuals, or conglomerate global organisations, can master a pool of all resources, human and material. Some thought the answer may be the braking up, of such powerful institutions. A testing case was that of Microsoft in America. Could this be the solution?
I certainly do not claim to have the answers to these frightening questions. NO single person can even have the answers. Combine the global citizens must look to find answers if indeed there are any.
Having a brake for now 25 September 2004 23.13 Sofia Bulgaria
Back same day 23.40
47. Global Human Resource
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 217 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 Similar to individual persons and global organisations, individual countries can amaze such powers. A small example is the USA. The Americans have, for a long time, been investing in human excellence, attracting to their shores the best services, the best scientists from around the world, by offering rewards and research opportunities such as scientists could never dream of gaining within their national boundaries.
For this, I give the Americans full credit, for they are the first, not to just simply recognise that to invest in human resources, is the best investment there is, but for practising it too. Projects left on the shelf by other countries, have been given life by the Americans. One such example which springs to mind is The Harrier Jet fighter plane, which was designed after the Second World War in the early ‘50’s
by an English designer. Yet that project saw no life until the
Americans invested in that project quite a few years later. The Russian water aeroplane, the project abandoned by the Russian government, gained life by the Americans by being able to
pour funds in to an abandoned technology. The
Russian space rocket engines who are now used by the American NASA.
It is very easy to slip and claim that the Americans are systematically stealing the brains of the world. On the other hand, if the Americans did not, many if not all of these discoveries and advanced technologies shared across the world, will have never seen the light. Would have never been achieved. Would have never pushed technology forward.
Would have never contributed to the
advancement of our world. Many have missed out. It is easy to say, what does the rest of the world gain? Yet it is equally easy to see that the rest of the world has gained from such technological advancements. Only the rest of the world has to pay the Americans for it now. The rest of the world has to learn!
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 218 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
16 April 01.40 am
5th January 2003 17.36 25 Septembe4r 2004, 23.49 Sofia Bulgaria 48. Remember That You can Contribute! Your Contribution!
Those of you who agree with the principle of the Isokratia thoughts, and will like to become part of, with your contribution, you can do so free, in various ways. Developing the Isokratia idea further and spreading the word,
is the
greatest and ultimate contribution you can make. You can contribute by dedicating time and effort, for the adoption, expansion, completion and establishment of the Isokratia as the new socio governing system in your country.
A great way you can contribute, is by subscribing to the free, Isokratia newsletter. You can contribute, by merely subscribing and without even having to pay a subscription fee. The electronic newsletter is totally free by email at
[email protected]. If we ever manage to publish a paper version, the postal version for those without Internet access, carries a printing, postal and administration charge.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 219 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004
The postal version for those without Internet access, carries a printing, postal and administration charge depending on your location. However, if you have no access to the Internet and if you are unable to meet the financial requirements, for the postal newsletter, do not worry. We will endeavour to post you all, free copies by finding sponsors to cover the postal and administration expense. Those of you who can financially contribute on a voluntary basis are welcome to do so. Those able to can also sponsor local areas, and poor regions by covering the printing and mailing cost, to help us distribute to those without financial means. You can contribute by finding and convincing
such sponsors.
Such sponsors can be your employer, your friends your local organisations and so on. Just direct them to the web side www.isokratia.com
to make their
contribution direct or to our postal address.
You can contribute by offering your thoughts and proposals to specific areas you feel you have the ability or expert input. Any well-thought-out idea, or suggestion, is welcome from anyone. If you are not a professional, remember this, ‘you don’t have to be a professor, to contribute an idea, a thought’. The best ideas of course, are always derived, from the combined efforts of heart and mind. Lets not forget, that the mother of all invention drives, is necessity. Your necessity to contribute can be a source of many thoughts and ideas which can formed the basis for further development. You can contribute by sharing your ideas and thoughts. It could be that your thought may provoke an expansion upon it by someone else. However do not rely on me. Set up your own discussion groups and forums and advance Isokratia in your area. To those who may like to share your ideas and thoughts with me, send me your thoughts on
[email protected] or by post if have no access to the internet.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 220 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 When submitting such ideas and thoughts, I beg that you keep them as short and as precise as possible, to reduce the cost and time of examining the content. If you have an idea, discuss it with someone else, or in a discussion group. Refine it, then submit it to me. I can only promise to examine as many as it is humanly possible for me within my limitations. If the volume is beyond me, I will try and get If you can afford it, and if you think it’s worth it and feel like it,
you can also contribute with your financial contribution. If you believe that Isokratia offers value for many, feel free to subscribe your financial contribution whatever amount that may be. I put no price on this book of thoughts. I offer it for free, and I will accept voluntary contributions from those who can afford it You will find how to in the Isokratia web side www.isokratia.com.t volunteers and if need be, hire paid assistance, to help examine your suggestions as early as possible.
49. Contributing by spreading the thoughts of Isokratia is the ultimate contribution. Even better though, you can set up your own discussion groups, and Isokratia further, promote Isokratia to your area independently involvement by me. If your response determines it and means facilitate should be Isokratia group web sides in every language, for each of you independently.
develop of any it, there to work
Let me repeat. Spreading the word, developing Isokratia further, is the greatest contribution one can make. Putting forward your suggestions for improvement, for enhancement of the Isokratia thought, is the golden, the optimum, the ultimate contribution. Informing your friends and contacts. Making them aware of the Isokratia thoughts. Asking your friends to contribute to the newsletter, which costs nothing, will give us marketing power, to gain financial advantages, to spread the word, to reach those unable to access the book, by the internet.
We need people, and
the finance, to translate into all other languages.
You can become a sponsor or you can persuade some one to sponsor such an activity. If you have the linguistic knowledge, you can contribute by offering to
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 221 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
IsokratiaTM 10th draft Main By Chris Neophytou (Draft started October 2002 finished 1st January 03) re-started 1st of January 2004 and finished on the 17th of January 2004 translate into your mother or another language. Then send us the translation and we will add it to the other languages on the Isokratia web side.
50. Fast Track Major Contribution
You can contribute by lobbying your local and central governments representatives to adopt the Isokratia thoughts. You can contribute by helping your political party, to adopt the Isokratia decision sharing principle. You can contribute, by campaigning for the acceptance of the Isokratia thoughts. Fighting from within a political party or other organisation for the adoption of Isokratia is a fast track action. If you are a party activist you could be doing your political party a big favour by proposing to your political party to adopt the Isokratic system; for if your opposing party adopts Isokratia first your party may for be push to the sidelines for ever. That is exactly what happened in the early 19th century to the then governing Liberal party in England when it fail to adopt the new social policies which would have engulfed the Trade Unions and the public at large. The Labour party came in and adopted these social policies. As a result even after nearly a century later the Liberal party in Britain is still today a minority party; whilst the Labour party are back in power with landslide majority for a second term now.
Isokratia By Chris Neophytou copyright © Chris Neophytou -Page 222 of 222 12/01/07 10:18
